solely intrusted with the person of the prince should leave behind him in a foreign Court so much scandal by his ill behaviour 10. That he hath been a great part the cause of the ruine of the Prince Palatine and his estate in so much as those affairs concern this kingdom 11. That he hath in his relation to both Houses of Parliament wronged the Earl of Bristow in his honour by many sinister aspersions 12. Lastly that the Earl of Bristow did reveal to his late Majesty both by word and letter in what sort the Duke had misdemeaned himself and abused his trust and the King by several wayes sent him word he should rest assured that he would hear the said Earl in due time and that four dayes before his sicknesse he signified to the Earl that he would hear him against the Duke as well as he had heard the Duke against him And not long after the King died having been much vexed and pressed with the said Duke Here is no High Treason herein mentioned if the charge were proved then no Traytor at all neither most nor least for indeed had this done it the Commons needed not their new Impeachment which followes and never amounted to more than Misdemeanors Misprisions Offences and Crimes Nothing rare with favourites and therefore never such pursued upon any before this person and these times Which might occasion an antient Baron the Lord Spencer To start up that was no upstart Lord and to demand Is this all you have to say against the Duke The Earl replyed Yes my Lord and I am sorry it is so much then quoth the Lord Spencer If this be all Ridiculus Mus and so sat down again Upon this a Crotchet took the Lord Cromwel in the Crown and out he goes to Mr. Richard Spencer a younger Son of that Lord and a great Zelot in the Lower house against the Duke Dick said he What is done in your House to day against the Duke My Lord said he he is charged with high Treason Tush Dick quoth the Lord High Treason If this be all Ridiculus Mus. The Charge I say might occasion this story of the Lords complements which out of doubt was told to the Historian for truth though couched in this wanton stile not usuâ—l with his gravity I confess And indeed if Mr. Richard Spencer have not forsaken his Memory he professes there was never any such confabulation with any Crotchet of Cromwells Crown and desires the Author to expunge it out of his next impression and me to excuse him in this But such a Charge as it was It served the turn for that time but not to prevent the Attornies Charge against the Eaâ—l which to my knowledge was framed long before and therefore needed no speeding as to prevention Yet being ready It was put in the next day abating one of the Earls number against the Duke for these were but Eleven Articles First That the said Earl being imployed by the late King Iames as his Ambassadour unto Ferdinando Emperour of Germany and unto Philip the fourth King of Spain in the years 1621 1622 and 1623. with Commission to treat with them for the plenary restitution of the Palatinate to the Count Palatine who maried the Lady Elizabeth the onely Daughter of his late Majesty and also to treat with the King of Spain for a Mariage to be had between his now Majesty then Prince of Wales and the Lady Donna Maria the Infanta of Spain did falsly trayterously and confidently inform the late King by sundry Letters That the said Emperour and King of Spain would really make restitution of the Dominions and Electoral dignity of the said Count Palatine and that the said King of Spain did really intend the Mariage aforesaid Whereas in truth the said Emperour and King or either of them never really intended such restitution and the King of Spain never intended the said Mariage whereof the Earl could not be ignorant whereby the the Dominions and Electorall Dignity aforesaid were utterly lost Secondly That the said Earl having received from his late Majesty particular directions to put the King of Spain to a speedy and punctual answer touching the Treaties aforesaid did nevertheless continue those Treaties upon Generalities without effectuall pressing the King of Spain to particular Conclusions sutable to his Instructions Thirdly that the said Earl to the intent to discourage the late King from taking up of Arms or entring into Hostility with the said King of Spain did many times both by word and letters to him and his Ministers extoll the greatnesse and power of the King of Spain and did cunningly strive to retard the late Kings Resolutions of declaring himself an Enemy to the King of Spain Fourthly That the said Earl being told upon his dispatch out of this Realm that there was little probability that these Treaties would have any good successe he then replyed He cared not what the successe thereof would be for he would take care to have his instructions perfect and to pursue them punctually and howsoever the businesse went he would make his fortunes thereby Fifthly that the said Earl on purpose to advance the Romish Religion did during the time aforesaid often by Letters and otherwise counsell and perswade his late Majesty to set at liberty Iesuits and Priests of the Romish Religion which were imprisoned according to the laws of the Land and to grant the Papists a Toleration of their Religion Sixthly That by the said Earls false Informations and Intelligences given to the late King and now his Majesty then Prince they were put into hopes and by long delayes they were put into jealousies concerning the said Treaties that there was not that sincerity in them which they expected Whereupon the said Prince his now Majesty was enforced to undertake in his own person a long and dangerous Journey into Spain intending either speedily to conclude the said Treaties or to discover the feigned Intentions of the Emperoâ—r and King of Spain and thereupon to dissolve them By which Journey the Person of the said Prince and in Him the peace and safety of this Kingdom was brought into apparent danger Seventhly That at the Prince his first coming to the said Earl in Spain he asked the Prince For what he came thither The Prince at first not conceiving the Earls meaning answered You know as well as I. The Earl replyed Sir Give me leave to tell you they say here in Madrid that you mean to change your Religion and added further Sir I do not speak this that I will perswade you to it or that I will promise to follow your example though you do it but as your faithful servant if you will trust me with so great a secret I will endeavour to carry it in the secretest way I can At which the Prince being moved said unto him I wonder what yoâ— have ever found in me that you should conceive I would be so base as for a wife to change
as to the last event I may seem to owe more to my Enemies then my friends ' while those will put a period to the sins and sorrows attending this miserable life wherewith these desire I might still contend I shall be more then Conquerour through Christ enabling me for whom I have hitherto suffered as he is the Author of Truth Order and Peace for all which I have been forced to contend against Error Faction and Confusion If I must suffer a violent death with my Saviour it is but mortality crowned with Martyrdom where the debt of death which I owe for sin to nature shall be raised as a gift of faith and patience offered to God Which I humbly beseech him mercifully to accept and although death be the wages of my own sin as from God and the effect of others sins as men both against God and me yet as I hope my own sins are so remitted that they may be no ingredients to imbitter the cup of my death so I desire God to pardon their sins who are most guilty of my destruction The Trophies of my charity will be more glorious and durable over them then their ill-mannaged victories over me Though their sin be prosperous yet they had need to be penitent that they may be pardoned both which I pray God they may obtain that my temporal death unjustly inflicted by them may not be revenged by Gods just inflicting eternal death upon them for I look upon the temporal destruction of the greatest King as far less deprecable then the eternal damnation of the meanest Subject Nor do I wish other then the safe bringing of the ship to shore when they have cast me over-board though it be very strange that Mariners can finde no other means to appease the storm themselves have raised but by drowning their Pilot. I thank God my enemies cruelty cannot prevent my Preparation whose malice in this I shall defeat that they shall not have the satisfaction to have destroyed my soul with my body of whose salvation while some of them have themselves seemed and taught others to despair they have only discovered this that they do not much desire it Whose uncharitable and cruel restraints denying me even the assistance of any of my Chaplains hath rather enlarged then any way obstructed my access to the throne of Heaven And for his better preparation he is a suitor to the Governour that he might have two of his own Chaplains to preach and pray with him And that he might have liberty to write to his Queen in France and to the Prince of Wales to acquaint them with his sad condition but not granted For the General hath ordered that the King be brought up with a Guard Prisoner to Windsor Castle and came to Winchester Tuesday 21. December where the honourable Mayor and Aldermen met him at the Towns end and as in duty heretofore presented him with a Speech and then with their mace The Governour of the Guard told them that by the Act of No address to the King they were all Traytors which not a little troubled the well meaning Mayor The next night Friday to Farnham and after dinner at Bagshot calling for his Coach he was told it was gone before and indeed so designed then ready to mount an excellent horse he had been newly prickt with a nail stark lame the King was troubled which being perceived a Gentleman lent him a swift Gelding but being observed the Guards were commanded for Flankers till the King came off the Downs and so he came to Windsor Saturday night 23. Decemb. Colonel Thomlingson commanding the Guards when Colonel Harrison left him And here they refuse to afford his Majesty any Ceremony of State upon the knee and hardly the Cap his attendance taken away and he clapt up close And because William Prinne of Lincolns Inn Barrester puts himself in Print the first man that brings in his Charge whether to his eternal shame or otherwise we shall give you his title wherein we finde in this case as very often in other his Pamphlets more matter in the Title Page then all that follows in the Book besides He calls it Mr. Prinns Charge against the King shewing That the Kings Design Purpose Resolution his Endeavours Practice Conversation have alwayes been engaged byassed tended to settle establish confirm Popery Tyranny Slavery in among over his Dominions Subjects People and in order to that Design End Purpose he writ to the Pope of Rome stiling him His most Holy Father Catholique Majesty thrice honoured Lord and Father engaging himself to the said Pope to endeavour to settle the Popish Religion only in his Dominions And since his coming to the Crown hath extended extraordinary favours upon protection of notorious Papists Priests Iesuites against all prosecution of Laws enacted against them notwithstanding all his Protestations to the contrary hath raised up a most horrid unnatural and bloudy War arming his Roman Catholique Subjects to Massacre Plunder Torture Imprison Ruine his Loyal Faithful pious Protestant Subjects to burn sack spoil their Cities Towns Villages collected from the Books written By VVilliam Prinne of Lincols Inne Esq. Being but a very small taste from that main Ocean of that which he hath written concerning the King and his ill behaviour since his coming to the Crown As also with references unto clear satisfactory convincing Answers unto several Objections concerning resisting censuring suspending depriving Kings for their Tyranny yea capitally proceeding against them By the said Author Thus he belches up the Charge and his proofs are plain from himself the only Author and witness directing us by his Margin to the third part of the Sovereign power of Parliaments wherein he pretends to overthrow all Scripture proofs against killing Kings and Princes His proofs against the Kings person is cited out of Prynns Popish Royal Favourite Romes Master-piece To which we refer the Reader without censuring them as some have done to be a Rhapsodie of Nonsense But then also we not to be partial refer the Reader to the History of Him Bastwick and Burton their Crimes Charge Indictments Censure Sentence and Execution And to second Prinne there follows Petitions pretended from the well-affected of the County of Norfolk from several Garrisons and other such in complyance with the Armies Remonstrance and Declarations and therein praying for justice against the King And yet not long after the 10. of Ianuary Mr. Prinne Imprints a Memento for which he reâ—uses to answer the Commons Summons untill he be sent to in a Legal way and by a lawful and sufficient Authority for he was not long before turned out of being a Member and continued now a prisoner to the Army and ever since out of date or use This man an indefatigable Author of most vast pieces in the Parliaments defence should now with others be ill intreated by their own stipendaries in the inscrutable judgement of God The appearance in Parliament is yet thin for Oligarchy gets
continuance and Repeal of divers Statutes 5. For the establishing of the Estates of the Tenants of Brumfield and Yale in the County of Denbigh and of the Tenures Rents and services thereupon reserved according to a late composition made for the same with the King then Prince of Wales 6 For the confirmation of the Subsidies granted by the Clergy 7. For the grant of five intire Subsidies granted by the Temporality There was a Design in the King to lay it up under deck amongst other Crimes fit for Star-chamber Censure that when the State should have been at leasure their Charter might have paid for all and I know the Attorney Generall had Order in these In Iuly dies Doctor Preston an excellent Preacher of whom something hath been said in the Historie of the Church which concludes his Character A subtile Disputant and great Polititian having large parts of sufficient Receipt to mannage the broad Seal which if the Condition had pleased was proffered unto him and might have been the Dukes right hand Or rather lesse then his little finger who despairing of being Patriarch of the Presbyterian party used the Duke no longer Excellent parts no doubt he had His pieces are in Print His Posthumus And his Pupil left nothing unsaid of his life to give him merit and eternall memory Somewhat must be said as to his Politiques He was esteemed indeed a proper Patron for the Puritan Presbyter which now got head to prick up And all the Plot was to bring him in forsooth to make the Duke in that Ministery which they durst intrust to his Management And first to appear aloof the manner of Court observers his addresse must be to the Dukes Confident rhe Earl of Holland made easie to him by favour of that family But yet a Remembrancer was thought upon to move by the by a dependant of that Lords who in truth dealt Ingeniously Intimating to the Duke Doctor Prestons power and interest with the Presbyters in that time more necessary to be sought unto then to be put by To which the Duke answered with an Oath The King knows him too well and hath no good opinion of him If so replied the Other and already known the advantage the better to make alike use of him so they did In which truly the Dukes head was not too easie for the Doctors for in shew he was carressed to undo him which wrought the effects suspected of his own followers lest he should be not onely besprinkled but drencht in Court Holy-water And in very earnest somewhat tainted he was and tempted with ambitious hopes and if I may speak it himself was brought to accept it But it was very necessary for him to undeceive his Disciples and there to intrust One in whom Obedience and Blindnesse met together A being made to do as he was bidden To him the Doctor writes a Letter under hand to be communicated onely unto special friends wherein to blazon himself he relates what he thought fitting to be believed more to his own glory and disparagement of the weaknesse of Court wits as he stiled them then many vain men might be thought to imagine That not enough he vents therein his own policy working upon the witlesse Statists at Court bestowing on each of them by Name such characters as he conceived would caresse his Pupils with a Stanza or two short and Satyrical This Letter sealed was found in Smithfield broken open and carried to the Duke But by a noble friend of his handsomly descried to him How witty he was in Rhimes and bidden to look about him Of which when he had but a hint He clapt his hand on his heart and confessed he was undone But his party to procure their Patrons peace of minde and to silence such a Witnesse they dealt subtilly indeed down-right Bribes to the Dukes Barber to finger the Letter out of the Dukes pocket and so being brought to the Doctor to bury the obloquie before his death not much time after This I say to shew how partially Mens pens put down private Actions which they guesse at Other such I could unravel And for this with the Testimony to boot of a Person then his disciple and since of that eminency in honour and justice as we shall fail to finde out his example Sithence the return home of the second unfortunate Fleet designed to relieve Rochel this whole vacation took up the time with those ships and others appointed for a fresh Expedition thither The most accomplished Armado that was set out by England And the Duke designed himself to be the General Commander once more to give adventure for the fatal effects or final end to their languishing misery And because the Earl of Marlborough had been a dull and unactive Treasurer for raising money to the Exchequer he was removed to be President of the Privy Counsel And Sr Richard Weston lately created Baron supposed more solid for the weight of that Staffe And in truth the King was put upon it to seek for such men whose abilities might recover him from the hazzard and defection he was fallen into both in his Purse and power He for the one and Sr. Thomas Wentworth of the North was made a Lord ready for the next Session to sit with the Peers He had been too heavy against Prerogative and this was a way to bring them in for the King The Fleet now in readinesse the King draws down his Guests of Progresse towards Portsmouth where the Ships were and from thence to dis-embogue The Town so full of Gallants and so pestered with lodgings that the King kept aloof and made his Court four miles distant The Duke very diligent to hasten his designe treating daily with the Commissioners of Rochel and Soubize in Portsmouth with his Duchesse and Family when He took his last leave of this life And because the Historian is much mistaken in relation of the Dukes Murder I shall ingeniously and truly not upon surmize or Hear-say resolve all the particular That fatall morning the three and twentieth of August the Duke having fitted himself to wait upon the King he hastily called for Breakfast His servants attending the sewer to bring in the meat the Duke came down stairs from his upper Chamber to eat in a lower Parlour turning in at the foot of the Stairs in a narrow Entry And Sir Thomas Friar one of his Colonels following him to the Parlour door stooping to take his leave the Duke declining imbraced Friar with these words Honest Tom. and so turning into the Room one Iohn Felton at that instant shadowed behinde them stabbed him to the heart with a back-blow of a Coutel-knife which stuck in his body till the Duke dragg'd it out and so enlarged the orifice that streamed with the effusion of so much bloud and spirit that instantly he died not able it seems to utter a syllable and certainly no soul there present for he fell backward into the Parlour and the Assassinate
be evil because mine were good And having signed both these Bills the King sent Sir Dudley Carleton Secretary of State to the Earl to acquaint him what he had finished the necessity urging him so to do together with the Earls free consent and the return of his Paper-promise which ballanced all The Earl amazed seriously asked him whether his Majesty had passed the Bill as not believing without some astonishment that the King would have done it And being again assured that it was passed He arose from his Chair and standing up lift his eyes to Heaven clapt his hand upon his heart and said Put not your trust in Princes nor in the sons of men for in them there is no salvation I have been assured from him that heard the King speak it and others confirming that the Bishop of London did not disswade nor perswade the King in the passing of the Bill but wisely or cunningly said nothing at all Nor does it appear that any of the other Bishops Lincoln onely excepted did any way press the King to his death And for satisfaction of all the world that the Arch-bishop of Armagh did not urge his death but rather the contrary I was present when it was diâ—â—â—ursed by a person of honour and honesty one that in these times and in these particulars thus controverted would not be positive but in the truth And as willingly as necessarily he hath set it under his hand and ready to justifie it with his Oath and Honour in these words and so witnessed by those that were present That the late King being in the Garison of Oxford a publick rumour passed that the Arch-bishop of Armagh was then dead and so intimated to the King in his Bed-chamber who was pleased to resent the news with much sorrow and with very high expression of the Prelates remarkable piety and learning and so said all that were present in confidence of his great endowments of exemplary virtues Except Sir said one in his advice to your Majestie to the hasty resolution of the Lord Strafford's death To which the King in some passion replied It was false protesting with an Oath his innocencie therein and that after the Bill was passed said the King the Arch-bishop came to me with much regret and sorrow and that the Arch-bishop wept bitterly This as a great truth I am ready to aver says the Relator by my Oath and Honour as I do now under my hand this eighth day of May 1656. W. L. Hereupon having this under his hand and witness I urged the question with another person of like Honour who said that himself was present at that time relating the very same words in effect as the former and both of them I spake with apart many miles asunder and neither of them witting of the use which I now make thereof they mentioned each other to be present And this also is certified upon his Oath and Honour and under his hand also and witnesses G. K. And now we shall see what the Arch-bishop of Armagh hath been pleased to signifie as to the Observatours pag. 240. concerning the result of the Bishops That Sunday morning the five Bishops writes he for so many they were London being one of them were sent for by the King himself and not sent to him by the Houses of Parliament amongst whom the Bishop of Durham and Carlile were so far from depending wholly upon the judgment of the other two whom the Observatour accounts Politicians that they argued the case themselves as fully as did any other To the Argument of one of them the King also returned this Answer that his Syllogism was faulty because it had in it four terms And for that most uncharitable surmise writes he concerning the Arch-bishop of Armagh as if the displeasure he had conceived against the Lord Lieutenant were so great that it could not be satisfied but by the seeking of his very bloud It is hard to say whethâ—â—hat calumny be more malicious or ridiculous for both the ground of that conceited grudg is utterly false the Articles of Religion established in the Church of Ireland having been never abrogated by him or any other And in the ordering of this his the Earls last business there was no man with whom he held greater correspondency than with the Primate himself whereof this may be sufficient proof that as before his condemnation he did from time to time consult with him touching his answer to their present charge so also afterwards having obtained from the Parliament that the Primate might be sent unto him to prepare him for his death He chearfully imbraced his spiritual instructions prayed with him sent messages to the King by him and by no means would dispense with him for being absent from his Execution But taking him by the hand led him along to the Scaffold where with incomparable courage and as himself professed even then ready to lay hown his head without the least touch of any passion or fear he rendered up the spirit to him that gave it And as to the Historian's Paragraph pag. 263. l. 33. The Earl proceeding c. This Paragraph says the Arch-bishop is wholly to be left out for at his passing to the Scaffold there was a great silence amongst the people all of them universally commiserating his case in an extraordinary manner and with great passion lifting up their hands to heaven for him And to the Historian pag. 263. l. 38. The Earl being brought c. The Earl says the Arch-bishop being brought to the Scaffold his Chaplains prayed with him and himself remaining still upon his knee rehearsing with great reverence the five and twenty Psalm Afterwards arising he addrest his Speech unto the people to this effect after following But the occasion of the mistakes of the addressing of his Speech unto the Lords as the Historian hath My Lords It should be My Lord which the Earl used in the Singular Number turning himself to the Arch-bishop who stood by him as appears by the Pamphlet presently published concerning his suffering where the tenour of his Speech which he then used is to be taken as agreeing almost with the very syllable by him used and not as the Historian hath it for thus in truth it was My Lord Primate c. as hereafter in due place But to return to the tenth of May the King having the day before signed both Bills that of the continuation of the Parliament and this for the execution of the Earl and with one Pen of Ink and at one instant he sets his hand to the loss of himself and to the destruction of his faithfull and most able Counsellour and Servant The next day eleventh of May he being extremely troubled at what he had done concerning the Earl he vouchsafes to write to the Lords and sends this Letter by his Son the Prince of Wales My Lords I did yesterday satisfie the justice of the Kingdom by passing the Bill of Attainder
the middle Rank of people the Gentry in general for the King which made the Contribution heavy upon the other grumbling at Taxes always covetous where they are not affected In Ianuary it was that the Kings Forces marched resolving to storm Cirencester but they onely faced the Town and retired And the Parliaments Forces had their Design upon Sudeley Castle kept by Captain Bridges for the Lord Chandos Lieutenant Colonel Massey draws from Glocester with three hundred Musquetiers two Sakers and four Companies of Dragoons from Cirencester In the Castle were sixty Souldiers and all things sufficient and endured several shot and Cannon The next day they drew up to the Assault and kept by the help of Beds and Woolpacks tumbled before them to save them from shot the Horse and Dragoons possessing a Garden under the Castle fired the Hay and Straw smothering the House in the Blinde whereof the Ordinance were brought up and planted against the West part of the Wall and so became surrendred upon quarter to pass to their homes and to leave their Arms and were to pay for the Goods in the Castle five hundred pounds in six days or to lose them But some days after comes Prince Rupert with four thousand Horse and Foot pretending to regain it but marched by to Cirencester a stragling open Town neither fortified nor indeed capable of defence the champion Countrey helpfull to the Horse his greatest strength and on the first oâ— Febr. the Assault was first made upon a House a flight-shot from â—he Town defended an hour by an hundred shot then the Prince draws up their Musquetiers and by Granadoes fired the Barns smothered the Guard and marched into the Town by main force and in two hours mastered all and the Earl of Stamford's Regiment put to the sword and many more slain eleven hundred Prisoners and three thousand Arms laid up for the Countrey Magazine are taken and so carried in triumph to Oxford to shame them for disobedience The next day the Prince marches to Glocester his hasty Summons startled them at these strange turnings but Massey makes Answer That they were resolved to defend the Citie for the use of the King and Parliament and would not surrender at the Command of a foreign Prince And to maintain its strength the outward Garisons as Sudeley was deserted Teuxbury Garison wanting to secure themselves the Countrey backward to come in to them the Governour draws up Propositions for Peace and sent them to Sir William Russel which were granted The Army in Wales raised for the King by the Earl of Worcester and his Son the Lord Herbert begins to appear and designed for Glocester and was marched forwards and come to Coford in the Forest of Dean three Miles from Monmouth where Colonel Burrows Regiment for the Parliament had made a loose Garison for defence of the Forest where the Welch fell on and drave their Enemy before them divers Officers slain Sir Richard Lundy Major General of South-Wales and for the Parliament Lieutenant Colonel Winter and many other and fifty taken Prisoners And thus this Welch Army prevailing march on towards Glocester and setle at Hingham house two miles off and there intrench and Sir Ierome Bret Major General demanded the Town but was refused with scorn as not to yield to a Welch Army that denied twice Prince Rupert's Summons before but indeed they expected the Prince to assist them on the other side of the Town the cause that they lodged nastily so long as five weeks never attempting their Enemies out-guards nor the least party that issued out Mean while the Prince was to wait upon other Designs the Bristol Plot offered it self upon whâ—ch he attended before their Gates thence he was drawn off to stop Sir Waller's advance for the Relief of Glocester who deceived the Prince by false Reports and Night-marches drilling along his small Army The Governour Massey could attempt nothing till Captain Iohn Fines came from Bristol with two hundred Horse and Dragoons which issued out and skirmished with the Welch and so imployed till that after the taking of Malmsbury Waller came to Glocester laying his Design to surprize the Welch and Massey to draw out at the time appointed Horse and Foot before Hingham and to keep them in action not to understand his apâ—â—â—ach and for the flat-bottom'd Boats brought from London to be â—worsdâ— to Frampton passage six miles below Glocester where the Horse and Foot arrived by noon passed over by night and intrapped the Welch Massey likewise drew up all his Horse and five hundred Foot with his Ordnance near to the House keeping them near fifteen hundred in play till evening at Sun rising they were fresh allarm'd by the great Guns and held to it by the Musket-shot when in the forenoon the Welch Horse forced their way through the Horse-guard and put them to a disorderly Retreat but coming up to the Foot-guard received a Repulse whichâ— Foot-guard was thought too weak and had Relief of a party drawn from the Artillery the Welch at that instant fell upon the Ordnance likely to be deserted in this point of action Waller comes up with his Warning Piece on the other side much amazing the Welch and revived the other who thus encouraged they ran upon a Redoubt and took it with two Captains and thirty Souldiers Waller made a better shew than in substance two Foot Regiments made some few shot of Cannon upon the House and the Welch sounded a Parley with this Result To render the House and themselves Prisoners but the Officers should receive quarter as to their qualities Upon these hard terms they resolved to break through in a dark and rainy night but the common men would not and so they yielded upon these terms Divers persons of quality were here taken the Gentry of Herefordshire The next day the Prisoners were lead to Glocester The Scots Army marched Southward and crossed Tine March 13. and met no Enemy till they were forced from Bowdsn Hill by the Earl of Newcastle twenty days after And to end this Year the Synod began to sit at Westminster and what to do to reform or rather to set up a new model of Church-government Presbyterian and what they shall do God knows what they have done we can tell received their Wages for many years since of four Shillings a Day and rose again without finishing so much as their intended Directory We conclude with these two Letters of the Pope sent to his people of Ireland which were returned from them to the Parliament of England to put them in minde of that miserable Kingdom The Pope was not wanting to encourage the Rebellion with his Apostolical Letters to Oneal and other Letters to the Ecclesiasticks thus Dilecto filio Eugenio O Nello c. To our beloved Son Eugenius O Neal Health and Happiness Beloved Son It hath ever been our constant custom to lay hold on every opportunity whereby you following the steps of your progenitors
which was assessed in Money proportionable to the condition of the Family The Scots are come and great care taken at Westminster for pay of that Army the twentieth part over all the North they have power to assess for themselves and all Malignants Estates that they can seize within their reach Nay several Counties and Associations are assessed for them Against whom the Marquess of Newcastle marched Northwards and to attack him in Yorkshire follows Sir Thomas Fairfax who was guided by his Father as the Father is by the grand Committee at Westminster as the Committee is by the Scots This dependency being very necessary to assure them good Welcome for so says their Letter to the Lord Fairfax My Lord VVe have taken into consideration the opportunity offered for reducing of Yorkshire whilest the Marquess of Newcastle hath drawn his Forces towards the North to oppose the Scots and how necessary it is to hinder his further Levies that Sir Thomas your Son march into the VVest Riding with all his Horse with two Regiments of Foot out of Lancashire and that your self take the Field with what Forâ—es you can and joyn with your Son for effecting these ends to hold a continual Intelligence with the Scots Army by drawing near Tees March 2. Northumberland Jo Maitland And here we see the great Earl of Northumberland invites the ancient Enemies of England into his own County and the Lord Fairfax into Yorkshire Cambridg University lay under the ordering of the Earl of Manchester Serjeant Major General of the Association where these Heads of Houses were turned out Dr. Beal Dr. Martin Dr. Stern in whose places were put in Masters of the Colleges Mr. Palmer Mr. Arrowsmith Mr. Vines as men more fit indeed such others as these were changed into the like I know not how more fit I am sure some of them are famous for false Latine Sir William Waller forward on his way to finde out the Lord Hopton who was drawn out of Winchester with sufficient Horse to oppose Sir William Balfore whom Waller had sent before to possess Alresford but came last for his Lordship was there first and forced Waller into small Villages in the morning Hopton drew down to Bramdean Heath and found Waller on a fair Hill and would not be forced thence till a long Dispute the Hill thus gained Colonel Lisle with his commanded Men kept it all night in this time of darkness Waller had mastered another Hill of greater advantage by the covert of Trees and Hedges which Colonel Appleford was to repossess and found it a hard Task to mount up against the powring shot of such as lined the Hedges not seen from whence it came Volleys well performed which yet were fain to give way to force which cost them dear enough for they paid a good price for it Here was a pretty breathing if Waller went off Hopton would follow to his undoing if they came on they would undo themselves but the Allarm was given by a mistaking Corporal of Hopton's who took his Enemies for Friends and so were engaged too far to seek throughout within their Ambuscadoes who now play their parts by this Advantage and put Hopton to a Retreat and neither parts had cause to cry Victoria for both sides were soundly beaten I intitle the Fight to the Lord Hopton but General Forth was there upon the other score he came in with the Lord Iohn Stuart sore wounded but I know not how concluded for dead yet Sir Arthâ—r Hasâ—erig called it A safe Deliverance though at London it was cried up for a Victory on this side Sir William Balfore in his Letter to his General â—ssex numbers then to be eight Commanders killed by him the Lord Stuart indeed and Sir Iohn Smith died afterwards of their wounds two gallant Gentlemen so did Colonel Sandys and Colonel Manning and Colonâ—l Scot Colonel Appleyard and Captain Pierson Sir Edward Stowel and Sir Henry Bard these were hurt and deserve honourable mention But at London they mention three Lords killed Stuart is confessed but not the General who they make a double one for his two Titles Forth and Ruthen And so they are described to be Gebal Moab and Ammon and to be utterly vanquished by the Servant of God Sir VVilliam VValler And the Parliament had some of theirs slain Dalbier wounded and Colonel Thomson had his Leg shot off by a Cannon Bullet And this happened upon a Friday March 29. The Cavaliers in disorder drew their Cannon off towards VVinchester but wheeled off unseen to Basing House VValler marches to VVinchester which was rendered to him upon Summons and Hopton is now at Oxford But a solemn Thanksgiving was ordered in London for this Victory and some Members sent to the City to encourage them for Supplies The Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery told them That the City Auxiliaries had done their part and if they went but once more they would rid the Kingdoms of these Rogues the occasion of all our miseries And upon these preparations and success of the Parliament the King draws all his Forces to a Rendezvouz to oppose his Adversaries And as VValler had done such Encouragements heightened others to undertake Mountains Colonel Griffith commonly called Prince Griffith had the confidence to propose to the House of Commons That if he might have a Commission to command in chief of all North Wales next under General Essex and to have Delinquents Estates there by him to be discovered and the Income of such as he should conquer in North Wales not exceeding the Sum of fifteen thousand pounds he would engage his Life and Estate to raise such Forces as should reduce Wales to obedience Which was referred to the Committee of both Kingdoms And he set out in all magnificence with his Silver Trumpets and guarded Coats But at his first Encounter with some of Prince Rupert's Forces whom he sought out for a single Duel Prince Griffith was totally routed which occasioned a merry Lady to tell him He looked sadly ever since he lost his Silver Trumpets And so cashiered he became debaucht and abused the Lady Herbert for which he was imprisoned but her honour much concerned he was released and so having spent a reasonable Fortune he was necessitated to travel beyond Seas where at Paris he was killed in a Tavern the end of his impudency We may enter this Spring with the setting out of General Essex and his Army to be recruited to seven complete Regiments of Foot and six Regiments of Horse and a constant Pay of thirty thousand five hundred and four pounds a Moneth for four Moneths And the Parliaments Navy to be complete for this Summer with addition of twelve Merchants Ships in the places of nine others unserviceable and fifteen small Catches to be added to the Fleet. And a new way of Contribution was devised for getting Moneys towards the charge of arming the Auxiliary Forces now raising within the City of London That all Inhabitants
many Arms and Ladders Hovvever they doe their best vvith Granadoes and great Shoâ— 154. of the first and of Canon above 800. Wherefore Lieutenant Colonel Green sallied out slevv and vvounded more and no doubt the Castle lost many But the Earl of Northampton for the King vvith good strength of Horse came from the Rendezvouz near Newbury quartering at Farnborough and then to Beechen-tree to meet Colonel Gage from Oxford vvhose Horse vvere commanded by Colonel Webb the Foot by Lieutenant Colonel Gerard and Major Kirke and all joyning they march to Aderbury and came to Banbury October 25. finding Colonel Fines his Horse in several bodies dravvn up on the South side of the Tovvn Here they stand a vvhile and face the Earl but soon retreated to the West side tovvards Hanwel their Foot novv come out of the Tovvn in some disorder follovved their Horse having sent their Baggage and Artillery that vvay the night before The Earl pursued them vvith three Regiments of Horse the Earl of Brainfords the Lord Wilmots and his ovvn and some Dragoons Colonel VVebb being sent on the left hand round about Crowth-hill with the most part of Oxford Horse to face or charge them in the Flank In the mean time Colonel Gage vvith the Foot enters Banbury Tovvn and relieves the Castle Northampton overtakes his Enemies neer Hanwel a Forlorn-hope being dravvn out by Captain Brown and joyning vvith Gages Oxford Horse but vvere valiantly opposed so that they vvithdrevv to the Ear◠〈◊〉 main Body vvith him and after a long and round dispute to 〈…〉 the enemy retreated somevvhat hastily and neer Hanwel they dispersed some to Copredy Hanwel Tovvn Broughton and Compton leaving their Carriages one Field piece and three Wagons of Arms and Amunition vvhich vvere sent to Banbury Castle and thus much it cost them for these vvere slain Captain Brown Captain Tylly the Earl of Brainford shot in the mouth and Colonel Webb vvas hurt in the hand so was Lieutenanant Colonel Smith and one Boteler commended for his gallantry was slain nine Troopers and many Common Souldiers killed and hurt But they that fled must needs be more the high waies could testifie many prisoners Cap. Vint and Lieutenant Vernon four Cornets of Horse many Horses and six Barrels of Powder Match and Shot c. Glocester being recruited by â—olonel Stephens with three Troops of Horse and tvvo Troops of Colonel Harlyes Regiment they drew out against Colonel Myn an active Cavalier and perpetual vexation to Massie who had discovered that some Forces out of Wales vvere to passe at Ast and advanced thither and missed narrowly of the Lord Herbert these being abroad Colonel Myns design was that their Forces in both Counties of Hereford and Worcestershire should joyn at Casselane and so march to the Gates of Glocester Massie therefore returns homewards from whence he sends for 220 Musquetiers and 100. more from Tewxbury to meet him on the march to cope with Myn. But being arrived and all things prepared to set out a dispute increased betvveen two of their own Majors Grey and Hamond and after a box on the ear they drew and for the blow Hamond kills him whose Souldiers now in Arms ready to advance turned back to the revenge which the Governour had much adoe to pacifie which gave the Enemy time to come on within three miles of the Town and to prevent their further advance Massies men at Highleaden passed the Brook and finde the Cavaliers quartered in Hartpury Fields quiet and still but was upon them by dark night took ten prisoners and some Forragers their main Body being gon that night to Redmarly and were followed to Eldersfield two miles from them At break of day Massie marches and by six a clock advanced to their Rendezvouz being 160. Horse and 850. Foot drawn up into Batalia and the Hedges lined with Musquetâ—ers The other divided his Foot into two Bodies and drew out his Horse into single Troops the Inclosures not giving room for a larger form and having disposed one Troop with the Tewxbury shot he drew out the remain to another place of advantage Massie leads the Van of three Troops being seconded by three other Troops commanded by Backhouse and thus drawn out they march to their Adversaries charging suddainly put them from their Ambuscado's beat their Horse to a flight and so got into the Van of their Foot and worsted them bâ—oke their whole Body many wounded and slain and some prisoners Myn slain in the place and 170. Major Buller seven Captains four Lieutenants five Ensignes twelve Serjeants and near 250. common Souldiers taken Prisoners But in this encounter Myn was alone for the Hereford and Worcester Forces were not joyned which was hourly expected and had done the deed as they designed it and so Myn was lost and those with him for Lieutenant Colonel Passy who commanded a fresh party of 150. Horse and 500. Foot just at the close of the fight was comâ—ng post to Myns Brigade to bring news of the others arrival but he was met by the Scouts and wounded and taken so neither of their parties had knowledge to prevent this mischief But up they did come being first discovered by Colonel Broughton met with some straglers in the pursuit such they cut off but the Body got home with all their prisoners Myns body was carried to Glocester and for his worth and honour they vouchsafed him burial his death much lamented with the losse of the English Regiment from Ireland Englishmen not Irish as many would now make the world believe them to be of the Irish Rebels but most untrue this defeat ruined the Kings power in South Wales Prince Rupert's Forces lay stragling between Shrewsbury and Worcester a while after the great Northern defeat at Marston Moor which were now rallied into an Army for the close of this Summers action To make a diversion from the West part and so to befriend Essex all the Glocester Forces that could be spared were drawn out towards Bathe with a thousand Horse and Foot Waller having returned to him the former Forces which he borrowed on purpose to disturbe the Kings Quarters and so to enforce him to withdraw a part of his main Body to enable Bristol and Bathe and hoped likewise to encounter Prince Rupert from Bristol who was there in person but in few dayes upon knowledge of the utter losse of Essex his Army in the West all these designes flatted But indeed it was time for Massie to return and look to himself for Prince Rupert had commanded Colonel Charles Gerrard out of Wales with other Forces to break their way through Glocestershire into the Western parts these were suppose◠〈◊〉 lye neer Worcester and to march to Cotswold Hills or by the borders of Herefordshire to make into Dean Forrest and thence over at Ast passage and to hinder these designes Massie retreats and in his return falls down before Berkley lodged in the Town two dayes and
then summons the Castle commanded by Colonel Vele made some assault but was worsted with losse Yet somewhat he did by the way he burnt the Boats at Ast Ferry and intending to passe over Severn to meet Prince Rupert who was nearer hand by an Allarm already in Casselane and by other Scouts it was assured that many Troops under command of Sir Marmaduke Langdale were come into Herefordshire and a party of them joyned with Colonel Lingens Horse had advanced within six miles of Hereford spoyling and plundering those Parishes that were in Association and defence with Glocester Prince Rupert being stopt at Casselane took his course towards Worcester joyning with Colonel Sandis Horse and Sir William Russels Horse and Foot and such other Foot as Dudly Castle could afford him and now abled in power with advantage of the march having left Massey in the Rear beyond Severn as was supposed He resolved to break through and to relieve Banbury in his way Massey hath intelligence and therefore forthwith conveyes his men over Severn at Tewxbury and was got as far as Stanway and gave notice to a Major of Horse neer about that brought 200. Horse and sent away his Foot already tyred and with his Horse resolved to joyn with Colonel Fines at Banbury but on the suddain he heard that 500. Horse were got over the River on this side Evesham approaching to his Quarters and that a Party of Foot were set at the Bridge to make good their repasse one half of their Forces being at Pershore the otehr at Eveshaâ— but four miles asunder but Massey got clear of them Prince Rupert keeps Rendezvouz neer Hereford with fourty two Troops of Horse resolving to passe at Ast Ferry and to guard it sends five hundred Horse and Foot fortifying Beachly for a standing Guard a place of strength a gut of Land tending between Severn and Wye the only commodious passage from Wales to Bristol and to the West of England the main entercourse of the Kings Army Massey hears of this and four dayes after the Cavaliers first fortifying ere the Line was half intrenched from one River to the other amd the other part well guarded with a high Quickset Hedge lined with Musquetiers and Ditched within with a fair Medow re-intrenched and here they had 600. Horse and Foot in all But being faced by an Enemy in the Evening within Musket shot they knew no more hurt could be done till the next morning for at high water it was inaâ—â—â—ssible being guarded by some Ships with Ordnance level with the banks and clearing the face of the approach from Wye to Severn Massey draws up for the onset neer the place of entrance where the otehr party had intended a Draw-bridge and there to storm Out of the Forlorn hope he selects ten Musquetiers to creep along the Hedges and thence to fall upon the very breach these gave the first Allarm to the intrenched who spent their first shot in vain and ere they recharge on went Massey's Forlorne hope the reserve follow ran up the Works rushed in among them they within did their parts gallant and well resolved but were surprised and overpowred with losse and some prisoners but many recovered their Boats and were saved nor could the Assailants boast much more for the bravery then success being in view of a multitude on Chepstow side that saw all their great Guns doing no Execution from each River casting beneath the Bank at low Ebb. Kirle was Lieutenant Colonel to Col. Holtby Governour for the King of Monmouth intending treachery of long time but his cowardize durst not indanger his own person in the design but now he takes occasion of Massey's quartering neer Monmouth and thus it was effected Massey feigns a Post from Glocester side requiring his suddain return with his Forces thitherward to secure that part of the Countrey from the Enemy who was now in plunder out of Bristol and Berkley this Message was come to his hands at Master Hollis house of High-medow a true Cavalier on purpose that he might post the news to the Governour of Monmouth which he did which gave reason for Lieutenant Colonel Kirle to be commanded out with his Troop to follow the Rear of Massey's retreat which he suddainly feigned towards Glocester and three miles on his way lodges his Forces in a Thicket of the Forrest sending his Scouts abroad prevented the discovery of any if in case Kirle should be honest The intelligence reaches Monmouth of Massey's marching away Kirle accordingly is sent out with his Troops to follow his Rear whom Massey surprises at midnight in High-medow House with all his Horse with whom in all possible silence he advances to Monmouth where the Alarm was gâ—ven by a Cornet of Kirles who escaped the surprisal and which Massey now knowing was in some doubt of honesty in Kirle to betray them all and therefore though denied with infinite Oaths he was mistrusted and an eye upon him whom yet Massey intrusts with a hundred Horse to march to Monmouth now in Alarm and upon Guard expecting and Enemy but Kirle comes up to the Draw Bridge pretends a return with many Prisoners perswaded the Guards and so prevailed by Oaths to the Officers of the Guards that the Governour commanded to let down the Draw-bridge with a little jealousie and a weak Guard and the Bridge drawn up again But Kirle with his Company now declares themsâ—lves overpower the Guard and made good the Bridge for a Body of Horse and Foot at hand and had a large Entrance subdued the Town in a moment the Governour and greater part of the Garrison escaping by the dark rainy night over the dry graft the rest put to the Sword divers Prisoners a Major three Captains and other Officers sixty Common Souldiers five Barrels of Powder and some Armes but the Town the best prize being the Key of South Wales and the only safe entercourse for the Kings Army between the West and Wales and the Northern parts Kirl's name hateful to the Countey for this base treacherie but Moumouth was regained in the week following This losse gave Alarm to the Earl of Worcester at Ragland Castle and to the whole Countey who called in Prince Ruperts Horse to assistance and appear in Arms. Massey sends out a small party of Musquetiers commanded by Captain Rochford who finde out the Countreymans Rendezvouz defended by Captain Gainsford and with him joyns Sir William Blaxton with a Brigade of Horse fall upon Massey's Horse Quarters two Troops and a hundred Musquetiers commanded by Captain Baily and Lieutenant Page beat them and put them to rout when their Major drew up the rest of their Troops and Massey came out also from Monmouth rescued their distressed Forces and overpowering the Cavaliers â—lew some and took others prisoners Colonel Gerard for the King draws up his Forces to Ragland Sir Iohn Winter with four hundred from Bristol to fortifie Beachly which Massey must hinder ere they adjoyn
himself from the Ladder without any remorse for his monstrous Crime And now being executed for his Villany it may merit the moving why he was refused his Trial by Peerage The King had a great desire to remove the Siege against Dennington Castle but were beaten off and therefore it was concluded by the Council of State that Essex's Forces should not draw out of Newbury into the Field lest the King should possess it for a Winter Quarter but that they should fight him at his Retreat but he retreated to Marlborough without opposition and the Parliaments Forces quit Newbury which the King possesses and reserves as a covert Quarter for his Army when the other lay in the open Fields and forced from Basing Siege withdrew to Reading Hereabout we finde the first appearance of Exception which the Parliament had against the good management of their Armies Essex being now suspected as careless or discontent and therefore they fall to debate hereabout in the House for Colonel Norton had writ a Letter to them that he had received a Warrant from a chief Commander in the Army to withdraw from Basing which was a thing unexpected he says but accordingly he hath obeyed nay the commands of the Committee of both Kingdoms to the Army were lately much neglected and complained of It grew into a high Debate How chance the Parliaments Forces permitted the Enemie to relieve Dennington Castle when they were two for one and why the Town of Newbury was quitted before the Enemie was marched away as the pretence of not fighting before was because we would not quit Newbury And now the Kings Forces were quartered at Basing Odjam Newburie Blewburie and Marlborough and Essex at Reading Henley Abington and Farnham And whilest they thus lodg in Quarters the Actions of the Parliaments Army are arreigned and committed And the Earl of Manchester makes the Relation concerning the carriage at Dennington Castle of great length in writing wherein his Lordship makes his own Defence and gives a Charge against Lieutenant General Cromwel a Member of the Commons who had deserved much honour for his good Service to the State and who made answer to several particulars therein mentioned and the point of privilege of Parliament upon the transmitting of that business from the Lords before any Charge was brought to the House of Commons but it was committed and they to receive the proofs for making good of the Earls Information concerning Lieutenant General Cromwel and to make protestation of secrecy therein and so silent they were that we never heard more of it General Essex having sped so ill in the West was now returned to Westminster where the Faction was powerfull in the Commons House against him being suspected somewhat more royal than the House would have him to be And after long Debate it was resolved to new model the Army and by degrees and in time to be rid of their old General and to bethink of a new one in quality not more than a Knight with intention not over-long to trust to the Lords at all And begin with an Order That no Member of either House shall during this War enjoy and execute any Office or Command Military or Civil which hath been granted or conferred on any Member of either House or by any Authoritie derived from either House This was subtilly done and but very poor Reasons publick to satisfie the world in this policy That in relation to the Armie all Commissions to Parliament men being void the new molding the Armie may be carried on with less exception when all are concerned alike That all Differences militarie among the great Commanders Parliament men which may retard the work is hereby quieted And those that shall be new made Officers may be elected of the lesser quality and the sooner subject to question and punishment and the Armie maintained at a less charge And after fourty days expiring this Order all their Commands and Offices in the Army shall be null but in order to justice they publish their Resolution to pay off their Arrears which was slenderly performed when their Offices were out of date And to crown this Design they fast and pray and to boot the well-affected City give them thanks and promise to live and die with them for this their new voting And somewhat to sweeten the Earl of Essex's sowreness the Parliament ordered him ten thousand pounds per annum out of Delinquents Estates for his good Service and his great Losses and amongst their Commanders they elect Sir Thomas Fairfax in his room But this great Ordinance of Molding goes on slow and suffered much Debate and Alteration for the Lords House began to foresee the effects and would not assent untill Petitions from the City and several Counties drew them to conclude it with this Title An Ordinance for the raising and maintaining of Forces for the defence of the Kingdom under the command of Sir Thomas Fairfax Who is sent for to London out of the North and comes in private and the next day Feb. 19. is conducted to the Commons House by four of their Members a Chair was set and he to sit therein M. Speaker telling him the great trust the Kingdom had put upon him in the command of this Army and the good opinion they had of his valour and fidelity for the defence of Religion Laws and Liberty encouraging him to go on as he hath begun Great Disorders in the modelling this new Army and long time setling hastened an Order to the Scots Army to march Southward with all speed This new Army consisted of twenty one thousand viz. fourteen thousand Foot and six thousand Horse and a thousand Dragoons The House of Commons finding the Peers so pregnant as notwithstanding the great Exceptions and publick discourse of an intention to lessen their Lordships it was thought fitting to caress them by an appointed Committee March 18. to congratulate their happy concurrence and to assure them of the Commons real affections and endeavours to support their Lordships in their Honours and Privileges A language which heretofore the Lords would have disdained to have received from them The List of the Officers thus passed were these besides those of the old which are kept in Sir Thomas Fairfax Commander in chief Major General Skippon who was indeed the City Champion New Officers of Foot Colonels Crayford Berkley Montague Aldridg Holborn Fortescue Ingolsby Pickering Rainsborough New Officers of Horse Colonels Middleton Sidney Graves Sheffield Vermindon Whaley Levisay Fleetwood Rossiter Sir Robert Pie The Kings Army was now under the chief command of the Prince of Wales Prince Maurice and Prince Rupert in the Northern parts and association of the Counties adjoyning the Earl of Derby and Sir Marmaduke Langdon in Byrone and Gerard in VVales Southward and these Counties thereabout Hopton Goring and Greenvile in the West with several small Armies Amongst those of the old Commanders for the Parliament I finde Lieutenant General Cromwel the
great Guns Morter-pieces Fire-balls hot Irons with the help of the Winde fired the upper Town in four places of a flame and unquenchable Tom Eliot was sent down to the General who now would not be intreated nothing but Fire and Sword having twice refused his Offer of Treaty yet they agree and Surrender is made and a Cessation on the sudden the fire quenching and conclude with fair Quarter and to march out leaving such Ammunition and Plunder as escaped burning vvhich vvas very little not vvorth the bloudy purchase And to conclude this Moneth the lasting Siege of Scarborough Castle in the North vvas novv surrendered upon honourable terms many Commanders having laid their Bones there Meldrum the Scot did his best for a long time but enduring monstrous misery by a Shot in his back died under the Walls Then comes Sir Matthew Bointon in his place and after his tedious time and the Garison vvorn out by sickness and many slain and no hope of Relief all the North cleared to the Parliament the noble Governour Sir Hugh Cholmlâ—y renders it upon very good Conditions Rabby Castle suffered under the like fate and like Conditions Some two or three such Garisons continue yet for the King as Skipton and Sandal Castle but are upon surrendring The Scots are marching towards Worcester and by the way took Canon Froom a strong Garison by Storm Hopton is near Exeter Greenvile about Southam Goring at Okington Rupert at Bristol ready to endure a Stege Prince Maurice at Worcester and the King in Wales On goes the General and the last of Iuly Bath was surrendered to him His Head Quarters being at Wells he sent a Party against Sherburn and another Party of two Regiments of Horse and two Companies of Dragoons under Command of Colonel Rich towards Bath to view the Town at the approach of his Horse and coming down the Hill to the Bridg the Town took an Allarm and discharged their Ordnance and Rich assailed an Out-work and beat them in possessing the place all night indeed it was not fortied and no boot to stand it out against so great a power as Fairfax had hard by and the sooner to condition the better terms and so Sir Thomas Bridges the Governour renders it upon good Conditions to march out in Souldier-like posture to Bristol And Fairfax marches to Wells where he stays being by this time in want of Recruits and then he is for Sherburn The City of Hereford for the King was committed to the Goverment of Sir Barnabas Scudamore a gallant expert Commander a Garison of good consequence faithfull and loyal receiving Contribution from the Counties thereabout and thither were the Scots ordered to march for reducing it to the Parliaments Service They came the thirtieth of Iuly their Forlorn of Horse were suddenly charged with a party of twenty Horse and beaten into the Main Body retreating in disorder then the whole Body of Horse faced the Besieged about ten a clock in the morning within the reach of Cannon and were welcomed with some execution the Foot as yet undiscovered a strong party of Foot came out privately and lined the Hedges galling the Scots in their passage to the Fords and so retreated and presently insafed all their Ports the next Morning came up the sole Body of Foot and surrounded the City No sooner set but they invite the Besieged to a Surrender by a double Summons one from the General Leven directed to the Governour the other from the Committee of both Kingdoms attending the Army sent to the Mayor and Corporation who complied so well in their Resolution that one Answer served for both parties a scornfull Denial The Scots challenge was thus For the Governour of the Citie of Hereford SIR Our appearance in this posture is for no other end but the setling of Truth with Peace in England without the least desire of shedding the bloud of any Subject therefore this is to summon you to deliver up that City unto me for the King and Parliament of England if herein you be wise and happy you may have Conditions honourable and safe otherwise all the world will acquit me of the manifold Inconveniencies Consider your own condition and those under your charge whose bloud will be required upon your account And return me Answer within three hours July 31. ten a clock Leven My Lord I am not to give up the Kings Garisons upon any Summons or Letter neither shall it be in the power of the Mayor or other to condescend to any such Propositions made unto him I was set in here by the Kings command and shall not quit it but by special Order from his Majesty or the Prince And with this Resolution I shall persist in Hereford this July 31. 1645. B. Scudamore This not satisfactory the Scots began their Approach the first of August but very slowly rather intending their own security than the hurt of others but their art could not protect them from small and great Shot which fell upon them and by several Sallies were much galled first over Wye Bridg beating them to their Main Guard at another time demolisht one side of Martin's Steeple which would have annoyed the Besieged at the Bridg and Pallace and in these two Sallies they lost but two Men but the Scots lost many Then the Scots make use of a better Engin the Mayor and Aldermen are now courted to yield the Town by an Epistle subscribed by six of the County Gentlemen very compassionate and swasive which was answered with neglect And so they continue their Line of Communication raise their Batteries commencing at Wye Bridg from whence they received their own greatest Dammage and here amongst many others was slain their much lamented Major General Crafford which provoked them to play upon the Gate for two Days battering it useless but was stopt up with Wool-packs and Timber and to elude the Assailants the Besieged broke an Arch but raised a very strong Work behinde it The Scots frustrate here raise two several Batteries at the Friers and over the River and from thence ply their Ordnance against Wye side but are as quick repaired and the Walls lined faster than they can batter and therefore desist Then the eleventh of August the Scots undermine at Frene-gate but are discovered and counter-mined and thereupon it is carried on at the other side of the Gate which was defeated by making a Sally Port and issued thereout broke it open and fired it The thirteenth they raise Batteries round about the Town and make a Bridg over Wye The fourteenth they send a Messenger to Dr. Scudamore with a simple Letter from three Gentlemen of the County to the Governour May it please your Honour We having a great desire for the good of the City and County and seeing the great distress like to ensue to both Citie and Countie think fit to present these to your Honour and to give you to understand that if it
them and had Success thereto with wonder After the Swedes had patcht up a Peace with the Dane wherein other States had interest they return to their Game against the Imperialist with various Success In brief a Battel was given of long time ambiguous General Goetz slain in the beginning and Iohn de Werdt for the Emperour made so close an Impression that he forced the Swedes to retire in confusion the Imperialists thinks the Day their own cast themselves as their Custome is upon the Baggage where General Torstenson's Lady was he for some time suffered the Plunder but to save his Wife fell upon them with his Reserve and put them to flight surprizing them loaden with Booty charged them off their Horses routed them and followed fighting for above four Dutch Leagues This was such a Defeat to the Imperial party that it left Bohemia a Prey opened a passage into Moravia and the Emperours hereditary Lands as far as the River Danube We may reckon the Number by the Prisoners of Note four Generals Hatzfield Mercy Bray Zaradeskie and seven brave Colonels three thousand slain and four thousand Prisoners This was the beginning of this year 1645. The Emperour retires to Prague and exposes his Empire to the conquering Swede made the Siege be raised before Olmitz and brought the Enemy to the Gates of Vienna prodigious felicity to a Nation scarce known in the fourteenth Age now so puissant as by the help of her Allies to stumble that formidable House of Austria made up of so many other And I am amazed to hear of the Swede at one and the same time at Vienna Copenhaven and Bremen every where successfull But since we mention the pride of Mars let us not forget the furious Fight of the French and Bavarians near Friburgh The magnanimous Duke of Anguien being joyn'd with the brave Marshal Turenne attempted the Storm of a Fort but were beaten to retire by the Bavarians The next day the Defendants sallied out with some help and assaulted the other with so much fury as we tremble to report for the Sky wept and the Clouds darkening the Air in the afternoon ashamed to see such cruelty and made them retire The last Battle was so horrible bloudy that as one says They had a Design to die all no defence on either side a detestable slaughter a Massacre for a Fort and a morsel of ground and neither gained thus we do to each other O great God thou marchest softly but how hard and heavie are thy Blows of Revenge The French that were left alive and reinforced towards the Rheyn seized with incredible Success Philipsburgh and afterwards Spiers and Mentz carrying the terrour into the very heart of the Empire The Eagles Wings thus imped could not fly far the defection of Portugal and so many lost Battels in Catalonia the Spaniard had neither power nor will to succour his obedient Provinces and Flanders as having Work enough at home so it was supposed that the next Field-fight the French and Hollander would master all there the People to prevent a total Ruine were ready to revolt to the conquering party The Ecclesiasticks and Nobility for the French as Catholicks but the Communalty were for the Dutch as loving Trade next to Salvation Peace was necessary for which they held up their hand the Treaties too slow the Preaching of the Priests made them submit to all Extremities of War rather than to the Reâ—ormates and so they treat at Munster a Work begun but never perfected and therefore the War goes on the Duke of Orleans is now declared Lieutenant General of his Brothers Armies sends three brave Marshals Meilleray Gassion and Rantzow towards Flanders sat down before Graveling and seize all the Forts about it and their colleague the Hollander sends their Admiral Trump who shuts up the Haven and in two Moneths take this Town Nothing is impregnable where Mens Lives are not spared for the French lost seven thousand And whilest Don de Melo opposed the Prince from passing the River into Flanders gave the Hollander advantage to come over and take the Sass of Gaunt and these two being thus lost the Countrey lay open to an entire Conquest And Orleans follows the carreer takes Bomburgh Linch Lens Bethune St. Venant Lillers Armentiers Mening Mardike and many more puts the rest into Contribution and all this but a Summers Work Their Victories in Italie were as much or more take Piombino and Portolongo and defeat the Spaniard at the Passage Mora. Count Harcourt not behinde hand with any gets glory and Victories also in Catalonia This year was theirs Fortune smiles upon the French Flanders almost conquered yet the Subject remains firm in their fidelity the glory of the true Spaniard amongst so many Troubles to be constant to their Trust and Allegeance which kept them from sinking and the next year to rise again beginning with the Surprize of Mardike with the Lives but of ten Men to retake it which cost the French above five thousand when they tore it from the Spaniard The Prince of Wales as we lately mentioned with some Commanders of his Army and other Attendants quitted the West parts of England and were by Shipping arrived at the Islands of Scillie under the Kings power And the Parliament whether in policy or reluctancy of his sad condition invites him in a loving and tender way as they say to come in to the Parliament and to reside in such places where they conceive most convenient with such Attenddants and Counsellours onely as shall be by them appointed And the House of Commons being very thin they vote all the absent Members that are with the King to be disabled for ever sitting in Parliament And in their rooms and others vacant by death the Speaker to be impowred to give Warrant to the Clerk of the Crown for new Elections in their places which course served the turn for that time till it turned into other Orders as the setlement of State increased But the Parliament had no Answer from the Prince till the eight and twentieth of April by Letter sent with a Trumpet intimating that he was by this time in the Isle of Garnsey near the Coast of France desiring them that a Pass might be granted for the Lord Capel to go to the King to Oxford to make some Overtures to him in orâ—er to Peace and that the Arch-bishop of Armagh may have leave to come to the Prince But nothing was done herein The King Duke of York Prince Rupert and Maurice are still at Oxford closely surrounded by the Parliaments Forces and the other not well resolving what course to take all their Horse being about Faringdon in expectation of the Lord Ashley with his Foot to joyn in a Body if they be not prevented by Colonel Fleetwood and Rainsborough straiting and allarming Oxford very often Dennington Castle Oxford and Newark besieged and not likely to hold out all the West reduced to the
that No eclipse of outward fortune shall rob me of that light what God hath denied of outward strength his grace I hope will supplie with inward resolutions not morosely to denie what is fit to be granted but not to grant anie thing which Reason and Religion bid me denie I shall never think my self less then my self while I am able thus to preserve the integritie of my conscience the only jewel now left me which is worth keeping But the Parliament in doubt how to be used by this advantage which the Scots had of the Kings person they send again Letters to the Prince of Wales to invite him to come into the Parliaments Quarters with offer of all due respect befitting his Highness which Letter was sent to Colonel Russel their Governour of Garnsey to convey to the Prince who was now at Iersey increasing in power by addition of some of Hoptons scattered Forces out of Cornwal and some landed out of Ireland having also possessed himself of all the Vessels in Iersey and others hired of the French for securing that Island and as occasion may happen to be able to attempt upon Garnsey to which place the Parliament had sent six Ships and Ammunition The King is caressed at Newcastle with Bone-fires and Bel-ringing Drums and Trumpets with peals of 〈◊〉 and Vollies of Shot but guarded with three hundred of the 〈◊〉 Horse those near him bare-headed and lodged at General Levens Quarters who proclaims That no Papists or Delinquents shall come near his presence And another Proclamation That although his Majesties person was present yet all men whatsoever should yield obedience to the Ordinance of Parliament Leven 18. May. And the Committee of Estate in Scotland proclaim there That no person whatsoever depart that Kingdon by Sea or by Land without warrant to continue till the first of June next The Scotish Army are now they imagine Masters of all by their power of the Kings person and leavie intolerable Taxes and Assessements upon all the Northern Counties which very coursly resent them and complain to the Parliament at Westminster not without some rising of the people standing upon their Guard and all the Scotish Horse formerly sent into Scotland are returned into Yorkshire which makes the House of Commons to debate and Vote That this Kingdom had no further need of the Armie of our brethren the Scots in this Kingdom and that the summe of one hundred thousand pounds should be advanced and paid to that Armie as followeth viz. 50000. l. thereof after their surrendring of Newcastle Carlisle and other the English Garisons possessed by them in England and the other 50000. l. after they are advanced into Scotland and order shall be taken for payment of their Arrears And forthwith Mr. Alexander Henderson the Scots Apostolick Minister and one of their Cmmissioners is sent from Westminster to Newcastle to dispute with the King and to convince him to the Covenant where after several discourses and meetings the King is pleased to descend so low as to argue reasons by writings which continued several encounters by Papers till the 16. of Iuly concerning Church matters by Authoritie of the Fathers and practice of the Church which Henderson would avoid by the Text of Scriptures and from thence his own Opinion should guide him beyond all Universal consent or practice of the Primitive Church which were erroneous But the King concludes that to him it is incredible that any Custom of the Catholick Church to be erroneous which was not contradicted by Orthodox Learned men in the times of their first pratice as is easily perceived that these Defections were some of them may be justly called Rebellions which Henderson mentions And lastly that albeit he nere esteem'd any Authoritie equall to the Scriptures yet he thinks the unanimous consent of the Fathers and the universal practice of the Primitive Church to be the best and Authentical Interpreters of Gods word and consequently the fittest Judges between Him and Henderson until better may be found as for example he sayes I think Mr. Henderson the best Preacher in Newcastle yet I believe you may erre and possibly a better Preacher may come but till then I must retain my opinion C. R. Iuly 16. These Disputes are in Print which shewes his Majesties temper and knowledge to treat so long with a peevish Presbyter Amongst many that hazarded themselves to approach the Kings presence was that aforesaid Master Hudson a Minister and a faithful constant assistant to the Kings desires the only person that ordered his disguise and iourney to the Scots Army this man is taken and in custody of the Deputy Mayor of Newcastle and by Order of Parliament to be brought up to their Bar and Ashburnham also But Ashburnham was gone ere the Messenger got thither some say to Montrose and General Leven makes answer for him that the Scots conceive not that Ashburnhams bringing the King into their Army makes him an Incendiary and that Hudson is forth coming who soon after got away but was taken at Sandwich going over beyond Seas This gives the Parliament a taste of the Scots intentions which could not be well relished therefore Engins are set on work Petitions and Complaints are received examined and proved against the Plundering Cruelties and Misdemeanours of the Scots Army in the Northern parts and that instead of 8000. l. a moneth Assessement they have charged 9000. l. a moneth The Citie of London also pour forth Petition upon Petition as they are directed with Congratulatory Exordiums and Prefaces for their invincible resolutions care and pains for the fafety liberty and property of the People bound up in and under the blessed Parliament That Iustice and Iudgement run down in a stream and Mercy and Truth take place And implore their further Protection not to be enslaved under the power of any upon what colourable pretence soever nor to share with the Parliament nor to prescribe unto them in the Government or power of this Nation to whose great trust it hath ever been to order their own matters by their own great Councel without the confluence of any other And to be encouraged hereto they offer the Hand Hearts Lives Estates of the whole City and Millions more shall still be with them to stand by and support them against whomsoever shall with open face or secret Conspiracies oppose them Here are the Scots laid aside we can now do our own Work without the further help of our dear Brethren But the Scots Army set out their Declaration in excuse and desire to stand upon the truth of their Justification which wrought much upon their Faction And the Parliament as forward to oppose them by a Declaration in Answer to the other and to vindicate the people And now comes an Expressesone of the Parliaments Commissioners in Ireland with Copies of several Letters the one from the King to Ormond dated from Oxon the third of April 1646.
afore mentioned as also that which Ormond intimates to Monroe of the one and twentieth of May. Which Letters were the very same in print and published by Ormond at Dublin and brought over by Sir Robert King one of the Parliaments Commissioners in Ireland and were as yet laid under Deck for advantage against the King hereafter In this time the King caresses the Parliament with Messages as before for his personal Treaty at London And because he would give earnest of his serious Intentions he gives Warrant for surrendering all his Garisons C. R. Having resolved to comply with the designs of our Parliament in every thing that may be for the good of our Subjects and leave no means unattempted for removing of differences between us therefore we have thought the more to evidence the reality of our intention of setling a happy peace to require you upon honourable conditions to quit the Towns Castles and forts intrusted to you by us and to disband all the forces under your several Commands Given at Newcastle the tenth of June 1646. To our trusty and well beloved Sir Thomas Glenham Sir Thomas Tisley Colonel Washington Colonel Blague Governours of our Cities and Towns of Oxford Worcester Litchfield and Wallingford and to all other Commanders of any other Towns Castles or Forts within the Kingdom of England or Dominion of Wales The Scots now in some Jealousie how mightily the King complies with his Parliament and that they should not be able perhaps to effect their designs by force they now endeavour therefore by fraud and cunningly insinuate to the Parliament That their Conscience bears them witnesse of their constant endeavours to preserve the Union of both Kingdoms yet never more than since the Kings coming to their Army by effecting such Messages from his Majesty as might be a sure ground of peace to his people and happinesse to himself And although we have not as yet prevailed over his Principles deeply rooted into him as to obtain the utmost of our desires which we hope in short time to effect And we hope that accordingly the Parliament will be pleased to send their Propositions of peace to him upon whose Answer we shall clearly know how to proceed in the intended Pacification and to satisfie the Parliament in disbanding our Armies delivering up the Garisons possessed by us and retiring home for the good of both Kingdoms Newcastle June 10. Signed by Leven and all the Scots Commissioners and directed to the Parliament And herewith is presented to the Parliament the Copy of a paper delivered to the King from the Committee of Estates of Scotland concerning the Prince of Wales That the Prince goe not beyond Sea but to reside within the Kingdom of England with Honour and safety for preventing the danger to his Person Religion and Inconveniencies besides in this time of affairs Then was a Letter intercepted from the King to the Prince read in the Parliament thus Charles This is rather to tell you where I am and that I am well than at this time to direct you in any thing having writ fully to your Mother what I would have you to do whom I Command you to Obey in every thing except Religion concerning which I am confident she will not trouble you and see you goe no whither without her or my particular direction Let me hear often from you so God blesse you Your Loving Father C. REX Postscript If Jack Ashburnham come where you are command him to wait on you as he was wont untill I shall send for him If your Mother and you be together if she will he must wait on her Then was Hudson Examined who saith That the King was there in company coasted the Country from Oxford and came to Henley Brainford and Harrow on the Hill where he was almost perswaded to come to London from thence he went to St. Albans and then to Harborough in Leicestershire where he expected the French Agent with some Horse to meet him toconduct him to the Scots but the Agent failing of his promise to Hudson the King went to Stanford thence to Norfolk and at Downham he rested from Thursday till Munday till Hudson returned from the Agent upon whose return the King passed into the Army But how ever they handled Hudson he escaped out of prison at London 28. November after and is retaken again the midst of December in the North and his Examination sent up viz. That escaping out of Newgate he went to Ratcliffe disguised and there took Boat and landing without the Works went to Bow where his Man met him with Horses thence to Lyn so to Newcastle to Montril the French Agent who carried him to the King and had conference with him two hours who bad him return to his friends for a moneth by that time he should have occasion to dispose of him bad him beware of the Scots who would commit him and returning to Lincolnshire was taken prisoner again The King now in durance and out of all hope to be able to Manage his affairs in Ireland and for Ormond to proceed there according to former directions and being labored by the English and Scots at Newcastle not to Treat with the Rebells of Ireland any more The King writes to the Marquesse C. R. Right trusty c. Having a long time with much grief looked upon the sad Condition our Kingdom of Ireland hath been in these divers years through the â—iked and desperate Rebellion there and the bloody effects that have ensued thereupon for the setling whereof we would have wholly applied our selves if the difference betwixt us and our Subjects here had not diverted and withdrawn us And not having been able by force for that respect to reduce them we were necessitated for the present safety of our Protestant Subjects there to give you power and Authority to Treat with them upon such Pious Honourable and Safe grounds as the good of that our Kingdom did require But for many Reasons too long for a Letter We think fit to require you to proceed no further with the Rebells nor to engage us upon any conditions with them after sight hereof And having formerly found such real proofs of your ready Obedience to our commands we doubt not of your care in this wherein our service and the good of our Protestant Subjects in Ireland is so much concerned Newcastle June the eleventh 1646. But the affairs of Ireland not intermxing with others are purposely put together at the end of this year to which we refer the Reader The Commissioners of Scotland had oftentimes since the twentieth of Iune 1645. pressed the sending of the former Propositions presented at Oxford and debated at Uxbridg And the Parliament upon the sixth of August 1645. declared that Propositions shall speedily be sent with some alteration And upon the last of February following the Scots Commissioners received some new Propositions from the Houses And upon the sixteenth March they
Forces as formerly 14. That all Honours and Titles conferred on any since the Great Seal was conveyed from the Parliament May 21. 1642. be made null and that those that shall be hereafter made Peers by the King shall not sit in Parliament without consent of both Houses 15. That an Act be passed to confirm all the Treaties between England and Scotland and a Committee of both Houses to be nominated Conservators of the Peace between both Kingdoms 16. An Act for establishing the Declaration of both Kingdoms of the thirtieth of January 1643. with the qualifications as follow The first Qualification That these persons shall expect no pardon In a word all the persons of Honour and Quality that have taken up Arms for the King in England or Scotland which because the Treaty took no effect is but frivolous to insert And all such others as being processed by the Estates for Treason shall be condemned before the Act of Oblivion be passed Then follows the second Qualification All Papists and Popish Recusants who have been now are or shall be actually in Arms or assisting against the Parliaments of either Kingdoms and by name the Marquess of Winton Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert Lord Brudnel Lord Arundel of Warder Earl Castlehaven and seven Knights and Gentlemen The third Qualification All persons that have assisted in the Rebellion of Ireland except such as are come in to the Parliament of England The fourth Qualification Herein are named above fifty Knights and Gentlemen that were at Oxford and it follows All such of the Scotish Nation as have concurred in the Votes at Oxford against the Kingdom of Scotland and all that have assisted in Arms against Scotland Then follows three Branches of this Qualification The fifth Qualification That all Iudges Officers and Practicers of the Law that have deserted the Parliament be incapable of Office or Practice in the Law the like of the Clergie With other Qualifications and Branches depending too tedious to insert and esteemed of all indifferent persons most improper for the King to consent unto And now comes the juggling French Agent Montril from the Queen in France with Letters to the King to make peace with his Parliament by any conditions reasonable And that the Prince of Wales is arrived at Paris without the Kings knowledg whom he designed to have come to him to Newcastle The Parliament had written to the King to give Warrant to his Lieutenant General Ormond in Ireland for disbanding his Forces andre ceive this Answer CHARLS R. That as none can be more deeply affected than his Majestie with the calamities of his Kingdom of Ireland so he will apply all future Remedies And as to the delivering of the City and Castle of Dublin Drogheda and all other Garisons in Ireland held for his Majesty into the hands of the Parliament of England He is most willing that all these places may be so disposed as they may best be secured from the Rebells and most for the safety of his good Subjects doth again earnestly press the Propositions so long expected expecting that they will contain the readiest means not onely of preserving those places which are already in his power but likewise of reducing the rest of that Kingdom possessed by the Rebells to his obedience all which will be setled upon the conclusion of a happy Peace which he will heartily endeavour Newcastle July 11. Which Message met the Commissioners on the way with the Propositions to the King The French Ambassadour Extraordinary had his first Audience of the 17. of Iuly in effect That he had a command from the Queen Regent and King of France to endeavour a composure of the Differences between the King and Parliament but understanding that Propositions are gone to his Majesty he hath no more to say to the Parliament but to take his leave and to desire their Pass for him to the King and to the States of Scotland and had this Answer That the Parliament receive with thankfulness the good Intentions of the King of France to these Kingdoms for ending of the Differences they had done their Endeavours and will so continue to do But they could not agree that any Foreign State interpose in the present remaining Differences nor that his Majesty of France in particular by his present Extraordinary Ambassadour And are very willing the Ambassadour have a Pass and be used with all respect and civility But the Ambassadour staid so long for this ceremony that he was gone towards the King without it The three and twentieth of Iuly the Propositions were presented to the King and the Earl of Pembroke and Montgomery being the best Man though the least able told the King That he knew well how unfit a Spokesman he was and desired that Mr. Goodwin might speak for them The King instantly asked If they had any power to treat They answered No. Then said he Saving the honour of the business an honest Trumpeter might have done as much I hope you expect not a present Answer to this high concernment They told him Their time was limited to ten Days And the French Ambassadour Balieme and Montril the Agent had Audience the next day and very private with the King We may easily believe how the King was beset with Petitions and Prayers hand over head to consent to all these Propositions by the English and Scots about him And how the Commissioners resented it appears in a Letter to the Speaker of the Commons We are sorry we cannot acquaint you with so good success as we desired having this Morning his Majesties Answer Negative with a Paper containing Offers to come to London and treat which we thought not fit to send because we know not the Parliaments pleasure whether or no they will take notice thereof as being no Answer to the Propositions We have taken leave and hasten home Earl Hepsley Goodwin Robinson August 2. 1646. It is likely they were sorry and said so but see what the King says for himself and concerning them dated a day before theirs and sent to the Houses a quick and sudden Answer to their tedious Propositions C. R. The Propositions tendered to his Majestie by the Commissioners c. to which the Houses of Parliament have taken twice so manie moneths for deliberation as they have assigned daiâ—s for his Majesties Answer do import so great alterations in Government both in Church and Kingdom as it is very difficult to return a particular and positive Answer before a ful debate wherein these Propositions and the necessarie explanations true Sense and Reasons thereof be rightly weighed and understood and that his Majestie upon a ful view of the whole Propositions may know what is left as well as what is taken away and changed In all which he findes upon discourse with the said Commissioners that they are so bound up from anie capacitie either to give Reasons for the Demands they bring or to give ear to
down thither for Subscribers Then comes out an Apology of the common Souldiers to their General presented under the Hands of the Agents or Commissioners as they call themselves for the several Regiments wherein they complain of the Design of Modelling and Disbanding some of their Forces styling the publick proceedings To be a Plot a meer Cloak for some who have lately tasted of Sovereigntie and being lifted beyond their ordinary Sphere of Servants seek to become Masters and degenerate into Tyrants and therefore utterly refuse the Service of Ireland untill their Desires be granted the just Right and Liberties of the Subject vindicated and maintained To which they all subsign April 28. for which some of them were questioned and imprisoned but then they are angry indeed and complain to their General That they speaking but for the Rights and Liberties of this Nation are some of them slighted abused beaten and dragged to Goals to the Ruine of their Estates and loss of their Lives The Parliament bussle and vote the Apologizers Enemies to the State and such as they could catch were laid by the heels at London The King was close beset with watchfull eys over him and yet one Major Bosvil once of his Army and of the Lord Cleveland's Regiment disguised in a Countrey-mans Habit the King walking out passed over a narrow Bridg he put a Pacquet into the Kings hand but was discovered by the Miller directing the Pursuit after the Major who was overtaken and brought to confession That the Letters came from the Queen at Paris and that they contain a Desire of the Prince of Wales to go with the Duke of Orleans into the Field this Summer who commands the French Armie against the Spaniards in Flanders But the King being desired to acquaint his Guardians with the Contents he answered That he was not to give account to any man living And because the Countrey flocked to the Court for cure of the Disease called The Kings Evil the Parliament declare That the People shall be satisfied of the fond Superstition of that custome to be touched by the King and that they are not suffered to be healed by him And being the Feast of the Church called Easter the Parliament discharged that Solemn Custom But were told by the King that the Feast was Instituted by the same Authority which changed the Iewish Sabbath into the Lords day or Sunday for the Scripture doth not mention this So then we may as well return to the Sabbath Saturday if we refuse the Church Authority which Instituted both 23. April This day was read the Kings Letter to the Parliament in effect to Answer the Propositions formerly sent to him which he had lying by him and that himself without a Secretary had formed this Answer CHARLES REX As the daily expectation of the coming of the Propositions hath made his Majesty this long time to forbear giving his Answer unto them so the appearance of their sending being no more for any thing he can hear than it was at his first coming hither notwithstanding that the Earl of Louderdale hath been at London above these ten daies whose not coming was said to be the only stop hath caused his Majestie thus to anticipate their coming to him and yet considering his condition that his Servants are denied accesse to him all but very few and those by appointment not his own election and that it is declared a crime for any but the Commissioners or such who are particularly permitted by them to converse with his Majesty or that any Letters should be given to or received from him may he not truly say that he is not in case fit to make concessions or give Answers since he is not master of those ordinary actions which are the undoubted rights of any free-born man how mean soever his birth be And certainly he would still be silent as to this Subject untill his condition were much mended did he not prefer such a right understanding betwixt him and his Parliaments of both Kingdoms which may make a firm and lasting peace in all his Dominions before any particular of his own or any earthly blessing and therefore his Majesty hath diligently emploied his utmost endeavours for divers moneths past so to inform his understanding and satisfie his Conscience that he might be able to give such Answers to the Propositions as would be most conformable to his Parliament but he ingeniously professes that notwithstanding all the pains that he hath taken therein the nature of some of them appears such unto him that without disclaiming that Reason which God hath given him to judge by for the good of him and his people and without putting the greatest violence upon his own Conscience he cannot give his consent to all of them Yet his Majesty that it may appear to all the World how desirous he is to give full satisfaction hath thought fit hereby to expresse his readinesse to grant what he may and his willingnesse to receive from them and that personally if his two Houses at Westminster shall approve thereof such further information in the rest as may best convince his iudgment and satisfie those doubts which are not yet clear unto him desiring them also to consider that if his Majesty intended to winde himself out of these troubles by indirect means were it not easie for him now readily to consent to what hath or shall be proposed unto him and afterwards choose his time to break all alleging that forced Concessions are not to be kept surely he might and not incur a hard censure from indifferent men But maxims in this kinde are not the guides of his Majesties actions for he freely and clearly avowes that he holds it unlawfull for any man and most base in a King to recede from his promises for having been obtained by force or under restraint wherefore his Majestie not only rejecting those acts which he esteems unworthy of him but even passing by that which he might well insist upon a point of honour in respect of his present condition thus answers the first Proposition That upon his Majesties coming to London he will heartily joyn in all that shall concern the honour of his two Kingdoms or the Assembly of the States of Scotland or of the Commissioners or Deputies of either Kingdom particularly in those things which are desired in that Proposition upon confidence that all of them respectively with the same tendernesse will look upon those things which concern his Majesties honour In Answer to all the Propositions concerning Religion his Majesty proposeth that he will confirm the Presbyterial government the Assembly of Divines at Westminster and the Directory for three years being the time set down by the two Houses so that his Majesty and his houshold be not hindered from that Form of Gods Service which they formerly have And also that a free consultation and debate be had with the Divines at Westminster twenty of his Majesties nomination being added
Barkstead gets over into Essex Sandwich Deale and Weymor Castles held out against Colonel Rich and Hewson And Kent thus reduced the General Ferries his Forces over at Gravesend and Greenwich into Essex where that County was gotten into a Body of six thousand and but ill Armed the Earl of Norwich makes bold to borrow the Earl of Warwicks Armory served the turn for the present and the General Marching on the Essexians who get into Colchester the seat of War for their friends in other Counties to come to their aid For The General is come and set down to the Siege and after Skirmishes and as yet the â—ounty men in good heart They within are Summoned to yield My Lord I am come hither with the Parliaments Forces to reduce those under your Command to the Parliament if your Lordship and those under you will lay down Arms and so prevent much blood and the Town from Plunder otherwise the evil will lye upon you and excuse me 13. June You servant Tho. Fairfax This Summons was slighted for the merry Earl of Norwich told the Trumpeter he heard of the Generals Gout but he would cure him of all diseases but the General writes again concerning the harsh usage of some Prisoners of quality Commissioners of the Parliament SIR I understand you have in custody Sir William Massam and others prisoners I desire this bearer may see in what condition they are that their wants may be supplyed and to exchange yours for prisoners of mine Tho. Fairfax Which was Answered and consented unto and the like from them And rest your Lordships servants Norwich Capel Lucas 15. June Indeed the Prisoners of each were of different quality and so not to be equally exchanged for many Gentry of the best quality were ingaged in the Town the remain of many gallant Commanders of the Kings and of the former Cavaliers so that during this Siege and often Sallies there suffered many of Noble descent and Families But it was an hard case that the House of Commons voted to seise into custody twenty persons Cavaliers in lieu of these Committee-men of Essex taken priosoners And although the City of London appear not in publick against the Essex Revolters yet we may guess at the affections of many of them by a Bill presented to Doctor Burges Lecturer at St. Pauls Cathedral to be read and subscribed by numbers of Citizens desiring to give thanks to God for his Protection to the King in preventing his Majesty from being impoisoned and to pray for the good success of the Forces under the Command of the Earl of Norwich the Lord Capel Sir Charles Lucas and for Sir Marmaduke Landale who was Marching from the North to their relief The King straitned in his imprisonment at Carisbook Castle his own servants removed and others of very mean rank put upon him some of these mutined against each other and in the dissention a rumour was raised there of a design to impoison the King Osborne an ordinary man Dowset a Groom of a Lords Chamber and Babington his Barber and one Major Rolph The murmur there made the noise thereof so increase at London that the Parliament ordered their Commitment The business was Legally prosecuted to a Tryal at Southampton Assize where the Evidences were so disagreeing and the charge so irregular in Law that the Grand Iury found it Ignoramus and in truth the King himself gave no credit to the report Whilst these businesses were in Action a fresh Insurrection was devised so near ken of the Parliament as Kingston upon Thaâ—es The chief Actor was the Earl of Holland Commissioned from the Prince of Wales beyond Seas To this Iuncto was drawn in the Duke of Buckingham and his valiant brother the Lord Francis the Earl of Peterborough and others 'T is true it broke out into Arms Iuly 2. but being some time a brewing and weakly mannaged they were soon dissipated their former meetings unadvised and too publick The Parli had eyes upon their Actions which were discovered from time to time by false fellows amongst them and so put to it to appear before they were ready they Summon'd a Rendezvouz on Kingston Heath not more coming then five hundred horse and truly being met their General was not fitted with Orders of Command every one asking who should lead them on Yet it amazed the Parliament who in fear of the effects listed present Forces of Horse at the charge of each Member for security of Whitehall and themselves subscribing to their abilities And it was time for the City had received Letters of Invitation from those of the Insurrection To the Lord Mayor Aldermen c. Having of long time beheld the sad Calamities of these Kingdoms and finding no other means of redress we are forced into this undertakeing which we desire may be rightly understood of all well affected especially of this City whose actions and good endeavours doe suâ—ficiently evidence their good affections To this end we have inclosed a brief account of our intentions of peace to the Kingdom which we hope will give satisfaction to all whose assistance with Gods blessing we desire no further then our desires are real for the happiness of King Parliament and Kingdom according to Covenant July 6. Your humble servants Buckingham Holland Peterborough Hereupon the Parliament Vote them Traytors and all others their Adherents and their Estates instantly to be sequestred But to the Business Friday the 7. of Iuly the parties March from Darking with their whole Force to possesse Rigat which they had quitted the other day and hither they came too late for Major Gibbons and Colonel Riches Horse entred the Town before upon which the other March towards Kingston and are pursued so close that divers of them are taken prisoners betwixt Ewell and Non-such Park in the very High way to Kingston Then each drew up and faced one the other and was disputed by Parties whilst the Risers sent their Foot before into Kingston to secure their Retreat The Forlornes fought well on both sides but at last they fly and were pursued to Kingston where their Foot had made good the Turn-pike and stopt the Career of the Pursuers That night the Parliament Forces kept Guard without the Town till morning that their Foot was come and then give Allarm and enter but found no Adversary but one hundred Horse with their Carriages for the men were fled over the Bridge towards Harrow on the Hill whither they are pursued But in the former Disputes that gallant Lord Francis Villâ—â—rs was slain with many wounds and twenty more one hundred Prisoners and two hundred Horses And truely from henceforth they were hunted never daring to make a stand or to dispute with any parties though of far less number And are now so separated that sport was made to finde out the Parties posting any wither for safety of their lives East West North and South And the greatest party following their flying General
upon their purses at all times of need The general opinion of the people was never to have other but Uprores and Disorders untill the King were treated with To that end after sundry Petitions from several Counties had led the way The City also exhibit theirs for a personal treaty with the King to be at London Upon which Petition now so seasonable Committees are appointed to Treat That of the Parliament interrogate the Cities What was meant by these words of their Petition Viz. That the King and Parliament may meet and treat with freedom honour and safety according to the Ancient Fundamental constitutions of the Kingdom They Answer Free from force and violence to the King What was meant That the City will defend his Royal person and the Parliament during the Treaty according to the Covenant Answer As much as in us lyeth free from all fear and violence Whether will the City maintain their Guards during the Treaty there Answer They will and after the Treaty refer themselves to the King and Parliament for satisfaction thereof In case the King doe not consent in the Treaty whether the City will engage that the person of the King shall be disposed of by Parliament Answer They in such a case which God forbid will submit to the wisdom of Parliament By what means and in what manner will they make good their Engagement by defending the King and Parliament against all violence Answer As much as in us lyeth by the Trained Bands of the City and Lines of Communication To that end they desire that the Militia of the out places of the City may by the Ordinance of our intire Militia be speedily passed and no other Forces to be made use of within the City That no Forces in Arms may come within thirty miles thereof during the Treaty and that it shall be death for any within the City to make Tumult And desire the Treaty may speedily commence To which consent and engagement the Common Councel men get subscription of the chief of each Parish which was done to purpose But then how long did it last true some two dayes in which time a Rabble of Subscribers to another Petition sang to a contrary tune for which they had thanks but however the Parliament go on and made hast whilst the Officers of the Army were busied abroad The Propositions are ready the fourth of August a seasonable time to hasten them to the King for whilst the General Lieutenant General Major General Commissary General and the most of the chiefest Commanders are abroad in active service others are encouraged thereby and Major Huntington gave in his Narrative to the Lords House why he left the Army complaining against the most eminent Officers and their carriage since the Parliaments Orders to Disband the Army and in relation to Overtures made with the King and concerning the proceedings against the Lords and Commons and Aldermen These were large and being but Complaints not proved we shall forbear Yet Huntington delivered them in upon Oath and had the protection of that House for so doing The Prince of Wales also with his Fleet then in the Downs and in good condition and some bustling by the Prince of Orange for his assistance with Land Souldiers out of Holland gave hopes of success for the King And the Prince writes to the Speaker of the House of Peers not naming the Commons taking notice 〈◊〉 the progress of the Parliament with the King and desires That the Treaty may be in place and manner as may consist with the Kings Honour and safety of his person so that the agreement be not blemished with any face of restraint That the Treaty include the Kingdom of Scotland That during the Treaty there may be a Cessation of Arms and that an orderly moderate subsistance may be agreed upon for all Forces on foot and the Scots Army now in England as may be with the least pressure on the Northern parts And that some course may be taken to give content to his Ships in the Dowâ—s that common Trade be not hindered by them and to discharge the Ships which he hath lately taken into hold And joyntly with these Letters are presented Petitions to the Commons House of the very same nature with the others and have a fair Answer and great thanks The like from the reduced Officers of the Army according to the late desires of the City of London And in Order to the publick effects the Parliament Vote That the Houses desire a Treaty with his Majesties person in what place of the Isle of Wight that he shall appoint upon the Propositions tendered to him at Hampton Court and concerning Wards and Liveries and to treat with Honour Freedom and safety to his person and to the Coâ—missioners of Parliament 2. To receive such other Propositions to be treated on as shall be presented to his Majestie 3. The Commissioners sent with this Message to return in ten dayes The Messengers were the Earl of Middlesex Sir Io. Hepsly and Mr. Bulkley who arrived there Sunday the 6 of Aug. delivering their Votes first to be agreed unto and them for a Treaty The King told them no man desired Peace so much as he in his several Relations as a King a Husband a Father and a Master for who ever gained by these troubles He was like to lose And so without a Secretary he said he would frame an Answer to the Parliament with which the Messengers returned the tenth of August It was thus C. R. If the peace of my Dominions were not much dearer to me then any particular interest whatsoever I had too much reason to take notice of the several Vâ—tes which passed against me and the sad condition I have been in now above these seven moneths But since you my two Houses of Parliament have opened as it seems to me a fair beginning to a happy peace I shall heartily apply my self thereunto and to that end I will as clearly and shortly as I may set you down those things which I conceive necessary to this blessed work so that we together may remove all impediments that may hinder a happy conclusion of this Treaty which with all chearfulâ—ess I doe embrace And to this wished end your selves have laid most excellent grounds for what can I reasonably expect more than to treat with honour Freedom and Safety upon such Propositions as you have or shall present unto me and such as I shall make to you But withall remember that it is the definition not names of things which make them rightly known and that without means to perform no Proposition can take effect And truly my present condition is such that I can no more treat than a blinde man judg of colours or one run a race who hath both his feet fast tied together wherefore my first necessary demand is That you will recall all such Votes and Orders by which people are frighted from coming writing or
And thus by degrees they are preferred and the Courts filled And whilst the Treaty is in some likelyhood to conclude fair the Armies Petitions speak home for a scrutiny to be taken for discovery of contrivers and actors in the late bloody Wars that speedy Justice be done upon them That the same fault may have the same justice and punishment in the person of the King or Lord as in the person of the poorest Commoner That such as speak or act in the Kings-behalf till he be acquitted of shedding innocent bloud be proceeded against as Traytors These and other such like Petitions set the wheele on going towards the Kings after destruction The Head Quarters were now at Windsor where the Army concluded the large Remonstrance commended by the Generals Letter and brought up to the Parliament by half a dozen Officers It was of the greatest length which we must abreviate The Preamble shews the miscarriages of the King and Parliament in former Treaties And therefore urge Reasons to lay aside any further proceedings therein and to return to their former Votes of Non-â—ddress and to settle the Government that he may not be 〈◊〉 and that they proceed against the King by way of justice for evils done by him and in order thereunto that he be kept in safe custody 2. To lay aside that bargaining Proposition with Delinquents which will present the thing done by contract with the King and not in a way judicially 3. And in order to all they offer First That the King be brought to justice as the capital cause of all Secondly That a peremptory day be set for summoning the Prince of Wales and Duke of York and if they refuse to declare them incapable of Government or Succession and stand exiled as Traytors and if they render themselves yet they to be proceeded against for satisfaction that the Revenues of the Crown be sequestred Thirdly That publick justice be done against the Actors in the late Wars Fourthly And others upon submission may have mercy and conclude as usual That the Armies Arrears may be paid the County eased of free-quarter publick debts paid a period to be put to this Parliament A new Representative of the people for governing and preservation of the whole body of people in this Nation That no King be admitted hereafter but upon election of and as upon trust for the people who is to be limited by the Representative c. 16. Novem. The Parliament read this Remonstrance which endured a high debate and was referred to be further discussed some dayes after In the mean time the General sends his Letters to Colonel Hamond to render up his Command to Colonel Ewers who is to take charge of the King but the Parliament Vote him hereupon to stay there of which the General hath notice 27. Novem. The Army fast and pray and receive Petitions from several Counties in order to what they intend to resolve And therefore Hamond submits and delivers up the King to Ewers and comes towards the Army The Parliament are angry and Vote a Letter to the General That his Orders and Instruction to Colonel Ewers for securing the Kings person are contrary to their resolutions and instructions to Colonel Hamond And that it is the pleasure of the House that his Excellency recall his Orders and that Colonel Hamond be free to take his charge in the Isle of Wight the Treaty being ended But in stead of an obedience hereto he salutes them with a sharp Letter for money to pay Arrears of the Army to spare free Quarter upon the County or he must be forced to change his quarters and come nearer London And withall is published a Declaration of the Army in confirmation of their late Remonstrance Windsor 30. Novem. Which Declaration the Parliament are resolved not to tak◠〈◊〉 â—onsideration Herâ—â—pon the Army Marches to London and Quarter at Whitehall St. Iames's the Mewes and in several Towns and Hamlets about the City The King is removed by Ewers out of the Isle of Wight to Hurst Castle and the City in fear are raising 40000. l. forthwith for the Army At the reading of the Remonstrance to the King at Newport and concerning the intended Tryal of him he propounded four Queries First Whether this Remonstrance be agreeable to the former Declarations of the Army and if not whether the Parliament would make good their Votes that after he had consented to what they desired he should be in a capacity of Honour Freedom and Safety Secondly Whether his acknowledgment of the guilt of the blood that hath been spilt in the late Wars nothing being as yet absolutely concluded or binding could be urged so far as to be made use of by way of evidence against him or any of his party Thirdly Whether the Arguments that he hath used in a free and personal Treaty to lessen or extenuate and avoid the exactness of any of the conditions though in manner and form only might be charged against him as an Act of Obstinacy or wilfull persistance in what is alleged against him in that he goes on in a destructive course of enmity against the people and the Laws of the Land when he hath declared that his Conscience was not satisfied concerning divers particulars in the Propositions Fourthly Whereas by the Letter of the Law all persons charged to offend against the Law ought to be tryed by their Peers or equals what the Law is if the person questioned is without a Peer and if the Law which of it self is but a dead Letter seems to condemn him by what power shall judgement be given and who shall give it or from whence shall the administrators of such judgement derive their power which may by the same Law be deemed the Supream power or Authority of Magistracy in the Kingdom At at his removal from the Isle of Wights he framed a Declaration concerning the Treaty and his dislike of the Armies proceeding commanding one of his servants to see it published for satisfaction to all his Subjects Decemb. 1648. When large pretences prove but the shadows of weak performances then the greatest labours produce the smallest effects and when a period is put to a work of great concernment all mens ears doe as it were hunger till they are satisfied in their expectations Hath not this distracted Nation groaned a long time under the burden of Tyranny and oppression and hath not all the blood that hath been spilt these seven years been cast upon my head who am the greatest sufferer though the least guilty And was it not requisâ—â—e to endeavour the stopping of that flux which if not stopt will bring an absolute destruction to this Nation And what more speedy way was there to consummate these distractions than by a personal Treaty being agreed upon by my two Houses of Parliament and condescended to by me And I might declare that I conceive it had been the best physick had not the
Court Besides all this the peace of the Kingdom is not the least in my thoughts and what hopes of settlement is there so long as power reigns without rule of Law changing the whole frame of that Government under which this Kingdom hath flourished for many hundred years nor will I say what will fall out in case this lawless unjust proceeding against me go on and believe it the Commons of England will not thank you for this change for they will remember how happy they have been of late years under the Reign of Queen Elizabeth the King my Father and my self untill the beginning of these unhappy troubles and will have cause to doubt that they shall never be so happy under any new And by this time it will be too sensibly evident that the Arms I took up were only to defend the fundamental Laws of this Kingdom against those who have supposed my power hath totally changed the ancient Government Thus having shewed you briefly the Reasons why I cannot submit to your pretended Authority without violating the trust which I have from God for the welfare and liberty of my people I expect from you either clear reasons to convince my judgement shewing me that I am in an errour and then truly I will readily answer or that you will withdraw your proceedings After Sentence the King being hurried away was mocked of the Souldiers suffering many things like to Christ they laying aside all reverence to Soveraignty acted Triumph on the Prisoner crying out justice justice That one defiled his venerable face with spittle I abhor to say it was wittingly done but we are assured he wiped it off with his Handkerchief they puft Tobacco fume no smell to him more offensive and cast their Tobacco pipes at his feet And such as salute him they Bastinado One that did but sigh out God have mercy had his Pasport They intrude almost into his Closet hardly permitting him private devotion with his own Chaplain the Bishop of London In their devotions interrupted and himself disturbed whilst he prayed and prepared for this bitter cup. But he with Majesty of minde when they cryed out for justice Poor souls saies he for a piece of money they would do so for their Commanders and at these Rebels he said Christ suffered more for my sake such as dissembled irreverence he with easie contempt eâ—â—ded by neglecting it Yet that little time was lent him he betakes himself to confessions of his sins pardon of his Enemies receiving the Eucharist reading the Scriptures godly conferences doing all the duties of piety And thus holily he seeks to overcome the terrors of death ere they assail him Whilst he prayes they prepare for his execution Sir Hardress Waller Colonel Harrison Colonel Doan Com. Gen. Ireton and Col. Okes are to consider of the time and place for execution And in the Painted Chamber Munday the 29. of Ianu. the President and Judges meet and with the â—â—mmittee resolve That the open street before White-Hall is the fittest place that the King be there executed tomorrow Tuesday between ten and two a clock upon a Scaffold covered with black near the Banquetting House where he was wont to ascend his Throne and shew the pomp of Majesty due to Princes there must he pass to his Funeral Pulpit and lay aside the spoiles of Majesty where he had put on the Insigns thereof It was supposed that the King would not submit his neck to his enemies Axe and therefore it was so provided with Staples and Cords that he could not resist And the Commons house considered that in case of execution they ordered a Proclamation to be made throughout the Kingdom To declare it high Treason to Proclaim any King of England without consent of the present Parliament for so the House is stiled And that none upon paines of imprisonment preach or speak any thing contrary to the present proceeding of the Supream Authority of the Nation the Commons of England assembled in Parliament A Member of the Army gave in the desires of the King That in respect Sentence of death was past upon him and the time of execution might be nigh That he might see his Children and to receive the Sacrament and to prepare himself for death and that the Bishop of London might pray with him in private in his Chamber This night Saturday 27. Ian. the King lodged at White-hall and the next day Sunday the Bishop preached there before the King in his Chamber and this Sunday the President and all the Members of the High Court of Justice fasted in the Chappel of Whitehall and Mr. prayed for them On Sunday means was made to deliver a Letter to him from his son the Prince of Wales which the King read and burnt it and then he was conveyed to St. Iames's the next morning being Munday While the Dutch Ambassadour had audience of the House read their â—â—structions and Letters of Credence in French their desires was to intercede for the Kings life and to keep and preserve a fair correspondence betwixt this Nation and the Estates of the Netherlands This day his Children had leave to visit him but stayed not long His Children being come to meet him he first gave his blessing to the Lady Elizabeth and bad her remember to tell her brother Iames when ever she should see him that it was his Fathers last command that he should no more look upon Charls as his eldest brother only but be obedient unto him as his Soveraign and that they should love one another and forgive their Fathers Enemies Then said the King to her Sweet-heart you 'l forget this no said she I shall never forget it while I live and pouring forth abundance of tears promised him to write down the Particulars Then the King taking the Duke of Gloucester upon his knee said sweet-heart now they will cut off thy Fathers head upon which words the child looked very stedfastly on him mark child what I say they will cut off my head and perhaps mak thee a King but mark what I say you must not be a King so long as your brothers Charles and Iames do live For they will cut off your Brothers heads when they can catch them and cut off thy head too at last and therefore I charge you do not be made a King by them At which the child sighing said I will be torn in pieces first which falling so unexpectedly from one so young it made the King rejoyce exceedingly Another Relation from the Lady Elizabeths own hand What the King said to me the 29. of Ian. 1648. being the last time I had the happiness to see him he told me he was glad I was come and although he had not time to say much yet somewhat he had to say to me which he had not to another or leave in writing because he feared their cruelty was such as that they would not have permitted him to write to me He
afterwards recovering that inconvenience he was so constant to himself and over-weaning that his opinions became resolves In all his defects we may more reasonably fix the occasions rather upon others who had their influence from him then upon his own defect for the mis-choice of fit and able persons to be his best and dearest friends proved fatal to him to them and to us all The King left his Queen a miserable disconsolate Lady the Daughter of France and therefore while he suffered she was there supported with their three Sons Charls Prince of Wales Iames Duke of York and Henry Duke of Glocester Princes of high eminent and Heroick vertue 〈◊〉 Two daughters also the one Elizabeth the Relict Princess of Orange the other Mary an Infant all of them are banished Orphanes This Letter came to hand since the Kings death intrusted to the Bishop of London with his blessing to the Prince of Wales To the Prince of Wales Son if these Papers with some others wherein I have set down the private reflections of my conscience and my most impartial thoughts touching the chief passages which have been most remarkable or disputed in my late Troubles come to your hands to whom they are chiesly design'd they may be so far usefull to you as to state your judgment aright in what hath passed 〈◊〉 whereof a pious is the best use can be made and they may also give you some directions how to remedy the present distempers and prevent if God will the like for time to come It is some kind of deceiving and lessening the injury of my long restraint when I finde my leisure and solitude have produced something worthy of my self and usefull to you that neither you nor any other may hereafter measure my Cause by the success nor my judgment of things by my misfortunes which I count the greater by far because they have so far lighted upon you and some others whom I have most cause to love as well as my self and of whose unmerited sufferings I have a greater sense then of my own But this advantage of Wisdom you have above most Princes that you have begun and now spent some years of discretion in the experience of troubles and exercise of patience wherein Piety and all Vertues both Moral and Political are commonly better planted to a thriving as Trees set in Winter then in warmth and serenity of times or amidst those delights which usually attend Princes Courts in times of peace and plenty which are prone either to root up all Plants of true vertue and Honour or to be contented only with some leaves and withering formalities of them without any real fruits such as tend to the publick good for which Princes should alwaies remember they are born and by providence designed The evidence of which different education the holy Writ affords us in the contemplation of David and Rehoboam the one prepared by many afflictions for a flourishing Kingdom the other softned by the unparalleld prosperity of Solomons Court and so corrupted to the great diminution both for Peace Honour and Kingdom by those flatteries which are as unseparable from prosperous Princes as Flies are from fruit in Summer whom adversitie like cold weather drives away I had rather you should be Charls le Bon then le Grand good then great I hope God hath designed you to be both having so early put you into that exercise of his Graces and Giâ—â—â—estowed upon you which may best weed out all vitious inclinations and dispose you to those Princely indowments and employments which will most gain the love and intend the welfare of those over whom God shall place you With God I would have you begin and end who is King of Kings the Sovereign disposer of the Kingdoms of the World who pulleth down one and setteth up another The best Government and highest Soveraignty you can attain to is to be subject to him that the Scepter of his word and Spirit may rule in your heart The true glory of Princes consists in advancing Gods glory in the maintenance of true Religion and the Churches good also in the dispensation of civil power with Iustice and honour to the publick peace Piety will make you prosperous at least it will keep you from being miserable nor is he much a loser that loseth all yet saveth his own soul at last To which center of true happiness God I trust hath and will graciously direct all these black lines of affliction which he hath been pleased to draw on me and by which he hath I hope drawn me nearer to himself You have already tasted of that cup whereof I have liberally drunk which I look upon as Gods Physick having that in healthfulness which it wants in pleasure Above all I would have you as I hope you are already well-grounded and settled in your Religion the best profession of which I have ever esteemed that of the Church of England in which you have been educated yet I would have your own Iudgment and Reason now seal to that sacred bond which education hath written that it may be judiciously your own Religion and not other mens custom or tradition which you profess In this I charge you to persevere as coming nearest to Gods word for Doctrine and to the Primitive examples for government with some little amendment which I have otherwhere expressed and often offered though in vain Your fixation in matters of Religion will not be more necessary for your souls then your Kingdoms peace when God shall bring you to them For I have observed that the Devil of Rebellion doth commonly turn himself into an Angel of Reformation and the old Serpent can pretend new Lights when some mens Consciences accuse them for Sedition and Faction they stop its mouth with the name and noise of Religion when Piety pleads for peace and patience they cry out Zeal So that unless in this point you be well settled you shall never want temptations to destroy you and yours under pretension of Reforming matters of Religion for that seems even to the worst of men as the best and most auspicious beginning of their worst designs Where besides the novelty which is taken enough with the Vulgar every one hath an affectation by seeming forward to an outward Reformation of Religion to be thought zealous hoping to cover those irreligious deformities whereto they are conscious by a severity of censuring other mens opinions or actions Take heed of abetting any Factions or applying to any publick Discriminations in matters of Religion contrary to what is in your judgment and the Churches well settled your partial adhering as head to any one side gains you not so great advantages in some mens hearts who are prone to be of their Kings 's Religion as it loseth you in others who think themselves and their profession first despised then persecuted by you take such a course as may either with calmness and charity quite remove the seeming
c. he is conveyed to the scaffold 1135. his speech there 1136 his preparation for death 1137. he is executed 1138. imbowelled ibid. interred in VVindsor Chappel 1139. his Character ibid. his Letter to the Prince of VVales 1140. his issue ibid. Prince Charls born 141. he desires conduct of Fairfax for 2. Lords to treat about a peace 843. is answ and replies ibid. he is invited to the Parl. 884 903. his Fleet 1078. he is invited to Scotland 1079. his Letterto the Lords in Parliament 1084 University of Cambridge ordered 664 Canophies Message to the Duk of Buckingham 97 Arch B. of Canterbury impeached 340 accused of high Treason 361. His arraignment 780. and Sentence 781. His Speech upon the Scaffold 782 Lord Capel impeached 1079 Carlisle surrendered 816 Sir Dud. Carlton sent Ambassadour to France 162 Carnarvan surrendered 893 Cassal lost 371 Cheapside Cross pulled down 614 Chepstow Castle taken 1059 Sir Geo. Chidleigh leaves the cause 638 Mutinies about keeping Christmas 1041 Church Government reformed in Scotland 194. Commotion about Church Ceremonies 290. new modes of Ecclesiastical Government 422 Cirencester taken by storm 602. surprized by Essex 646 Abuses in Civil affairs 129 Earl of Cleveland commended 737 Clubmen rise 817. treat with the Gen. Fairfax 818. are surprized by Cromwel 828 Cockram sent to the King of Denmark with Instructions 692 Colchester Summoned 1067. resolutely defended 1080. yet surrendered 1081 List of prisoners taken there 1082 House of Commons petition for a Guard 477. their misrule 820 Committee for the Kings Execution 〈◊〉 1132 Owen O Conally discovers the Irish conspiracy 438. is examined ibid. Covocation sits after the Parliament 305. Impose an Oaâ—â—â—â—â—07 their Canons denounced 339 Mr. Cook and Dr. Turner's insolent speeches 31 County of Corn. protests for the K. 663 County of Corn. caressed by the K. 628 A Juncto of Council called 309 Covenanters their pretended cause of Rebellion 228. Their Demands 238. They assume all Authority 243. A covenanting Female Imposturess 244. They protest against the discharging their Assembly 245. Their protestation 276. Their charge against the Arch-bishop of Canterbury 340 Sir Thomas Coventry dies 281 High Court of Iustice erected 1121. The place for it 1123. The number of the Iudges at the Kings Sentence 1129 Sir Nicholas Crisp kills Sir James Enyon 633 Lieutenant Gen. Cromwel defeats the Scots Army 1074. improves his successes 1075 enters Scotland and declares 1076. Their Nobility contract with him ibid. He is caressed there 1077 D. REason of the Danish War 796 Dartmouth Besieged and Surrendred 868 Earl of Denbigh delivers up his Commission 799 Dennington Castle assaulted the first time 722. A second attempt upon it 723 A grand Design 287 Devizes taken by Cromwel 833 Queen Dowager of Denmark dies 191 County of Devon protests for the K. 663 Lord Digbies first Speech in Parliament 334. His second for Episcopacy 362. 〈◊〉 Letter intercepted 496 836 Distempers in the Kingdom 1082 Sir Dudley Digs his Prologue against the Duke of Buckingham 42 Dublin victualled 445 besieged by the Rebells 965 Dudley Castle surrendred 889 Dunkirk surrendred to the French 972 E. ECcleshal Castle and Town taken 657 Edge-hill Battel 583 Prince Elector dies 190. Young Prince Elector arrives 207. departs with his brother 220. comes over again 279 is arrested for debt 816. visits his brothers Rupert and Maurice 891 is made a Member of the Assembly of Divines 974 Sir John Eliots speech and Remonstrance 130 Princess Elizabeth born 207 England and France at difference 59. English Army Marches to the North 249. Come within view of the Scots 250 they treat 251. Second expedition against the Scots 312 Sir James Enyon slain 633 County of Essex Petition 1062 E. of Essex his second Marriage 152. He is made General of the Parliaments Foot 545. Proclaimed Traitour 547. His Ensigns Colours 567. He sets out of London 577. Advises of peace 625. Musters at Hunsloe-heath 628. His Army is in distress 633. but recruits 698. He divides Forces with Waller 706. is defeated in Cornwal 709. A Letter to him from the Lords and Commanders in the Kings Army 716. He is degraded from his Generalship 770 delivers up his Commission with a paper 799 his death 928. Col. Tho. Essex Garrisoneth Bristol 581 Excize continued by Ordinance of Parliament 1004 Exeter delivered up to Prince Maurice 628. Summoned by the Parliaments Forces 869. Surrendred 888 F. LOrd Fairfax and others proclaimed Traitours 600. He takes Selby 700 Sir Tho. Fairfax made General 770. his Commission 798. he Marches to Bridge-water 821. comes to London 925. his Letter in behalf of the King 992 Dr. Featly imprisoned and why 635 John Felton murders the Duke of Buckingham 120. his confession 122 he is hanged in chains 124 Sir John Finch made Keeper of the great Seal 282. His Speech to the Commons House 344. Voted Traitour and flyeth 347 Eruption of fire out of the Sea 246 Fleet comes home 64. service of the Fleets at Sea 206. another Fleet for the narrow Seas 211 Tumult in Fleetstreet 140 French insolent at Court 61. peace concluded with France 138. Princes of France discontent and why 372 Ambassadour from France 615 Ambassadour extraordinary from thence hath audience 918 Mr. Fountain committed 567 G. GAdes voyage suceeds ill 19 Overtures from the Emperour of Germany 137 small effects of the peace there 207. the Emperour dies 212 English defeated at Gilingstone Bridge 449 Glamorgans Letter to the King 859 Serjeant Glanvile released upon bail 942 Sir Thomas Glenhams Answer to Arguiles Letter 675 Glocester besieged by the King 629. the siege left 632. Actions in the County of Glocester 633 c. Goodman reprieved 349. Remonstrance against him ibid. Gordon executed 1045 Skirmish at Greenhils 452 Major Grey slain 731 Gutlery executed 1046 H. A Letter from the Hague intercepted 595 Mr. John Hambden slain 623 Marquess Hamilton his design 147. he is made high Commissioner to Scotland 237. his Commission read in publick ibid. Poasts back to the King 239. returns again 240. Poasts the second time to the King 241. and returns to Scotland 242. comes again to England 246. he invades England with an Army 1071. Summons Lambert and is answered 1072. Is taken prisoner 1075 Col. Hamonds Letter to the Parliament 1020 he refuseth to deliver up the Kings attendants 1025 King at Hampton Court 1004 Major Hamond kills Grey 731 Henderson argues with the King 904 Sir Edward Herbert questioned about the five Members 482. The Kings Letter concerning him 484 Hereford siege raised 824 826. The Town surprized for the Parliament 839 Earl of Holland revolts to the King and back to the Parliament 626 and 639. his insurrection 1068. he is taken prisoner 1069 Present to the King and Queen from the States of Holland 207. Holland Fleet and Spanish engage 279. Holland Ambassadours have audience 718 Lord Hopton defeated at Torrington 869. he agrees to disband 870 Sir John Hothams act of excluding the King from Hull avowed 512. he
for the Spaniard Cockram's Instructions to the King of Denmark Annâ— 1644. 〈…〉 Sir W. Waller 's Commission The Scots are caressed Fight at Braâ—dean Heath Essex's Army recruited Tax of weekly Meals Bewdley taken Fairfax in the North. Parliaments Army hastened The Parliament assembled at Oxford proroguâ—d Parliament at Westminster write to the Parliament in Scotland Anno 1643. The Queen journeys to the West and so to France The Kings Protestation aâ— the Sacrament of the Eucharist Swansey summoned Anno 1644. Siege at Latham House from Aâ—ril 17 raised May 27. The Lady Winter summoned to yield Her Answer Malmsbury taken The Kings design to march from Oxford Essex and Waller divide Forces Waller to catch the King Waller defeated at Copredy Bridge General Essex defeated in Cornwal Anno 1643. Anno 1644. The King returns to Oxford The Kings Letter to the Earl of Essex The Lords Letters to Essex Another from Tavestock Holland Ambassadours have audience for Peace York relieved by P. Rupert York surrendered to the Parliament Dennington Castle assaulted by the Parliaments Forces A second Attempt upon the Castle Church Reformation Princess Henretta Maria born at Exceter Iune 16. Ambassadours mediatours for Peace A Letter from beyond Seas to a member at Westminster The Kings Letter to the Parliament for a Peacâ— Upon the Victory against Essex's Army in Cornwal Banbury stormed by the Parliament and repulsed Earl of Northampton defeats the Besiegers Massey meets Myns design Grâ—y and Hammond fall out Myn de feated and slain Prince Rupert near Bristol Ast Ferry Fight Lieutenant Col. Kirle betrays Monmouth to Massey Military affairs in Monmouthshire Fight on the East side of Spine Earl of Cleveland commended Fight near Shaw Monmouth surprized and how Sir Iac. Astley at Cirencester Sentenced to death Captain Hotham arraigned Hothams Letter to the Earl of Newcastle Eikon Bas. cap. 8. p. 46. A new Government of the Church voted Eikon Bas. Cap. 16. Parliaments Propositions for Peace Directions to Ormond to make peace with the Rebels in Ireland Memorials for Secretary Nicholas at the Treaty Directions to the Kings Commissioners to treat Treaty at Uxbridge The Kings Commissioners offers concerning Religion Ireland Observations concerning the Treaty Anno 1644. Upon Uxbridg Treaty and other the Kings offers Eikon Bas. Chap. 18. Irish Rebels Macquire and Mac-Mahone Executed The design of new modelling the Army Newcastle siege Newcastle surrendred The siege of Basing House Basing relieved the 12 of Sept. The Besiegers rise from Basing Arch-Bishop of Canterbury arraigned Acts 6. 12. Acts 12. 3. Isa. 1. 15. Psal. 9. 12. Heb. 12. His Prayer at the Block Colonel Stephens surprizing was surprized The Cavaliers prevail Price Rupert in Wales with additional Forces Military affairs in Scotland Montrose spoils the Mâ—neses Dâ—feat at Aberdinc Fight at Favy Montrose in Arguile divastates all Arguile defeated A Design for the Duke of Lorain's assistance to the King The reason of the Danish War Anno 1645. General Fairfax his Commission Peace with the Swedes Shrewsbury betrayed to the Parliaments Forces Anno 1645. The Earls of Essex Manchester and Denbigh surrender their Commissions A Paper delivered to the Lord by the Earl of Essex together with his Commission Declaration in behalf of these Generals Grand Ordinance to disable Members from Offices and Commands Both Armies how disposed Blackington delivered to the Parliament Colonel Windebank shot to death Taunton besieged by the Kings Forces Taunton relieved for the present and again besieged State Ambassadours take leave Sir Iohn Winter recruited Lidbury fight A Protestation of Loyalty to the King Leicester taken by the King Naseby Fight Their Order The Kings Letters taken and divulged Upon his Majesties Letters taken and divulged Eikon Bas. ch 21. And his Declaration Leicester Surrendered upon Articles to the Parliament Prince Elector arrested for debt at the City feast Oxford straitned Carlisle surrendered Club-men are up Club-men treat with Fairfax His Answer Club-men's mis-rule Goring and Fairfax fight at Sutton Field Goring goes Westward Fairfax to Bridgwater Bridgwater bravely defended Bridgwater bravely defended at last surrendered Scarborough Castle delivered to the Parliament Bath rendered to Fairfax Siege of Hereford by the Scots raised by the King Summons Answers The King raises the Siege The Scots in discontent Sherburn taken by storm Club-men surprized by Cromwel Huntington taken by the King The King comes to Wales Fight at Bauton Heath Bristol besieged by Fairfax and Cromwel Cromwels Letter from Bristol to the Speaker He takes the Devizes And Winchester His Letter A Ranting Commander Basing taken by storm The wealth of Basing The Kings condition His Forces defeated at Sherburn in Yorkshire Digbie's Letters taken concerning Ireland The Kings Officers quarrâ—l Commanders quit their Commissions Belvoir surrendred to the Parliament Latham House rendred to the Parliament Hereford surprized for the Parliament Of treachery or Corruptions Qualifications concerning Delinquents Prince Charles desires conduct for two Lords to treat about a peace Fairfax's Answer The Princes Reply The Kings Letter to the Parliamentâ— for a conduct for persons to treat The Parliaments answer The Parliaments Answer to the Kings former Letters Anno. 1645. Fasting and Prayer at Oxford Irish Letters Intercepted The Kings Commission to the Barl of Glamorgan Message about Ireland and personal Treaty Arch-Bishop of York his letter to the Lord Ashley Digby's letter Glamorgans letter to the King out of Ireland Westchester besieged and surrendered Court of Wards and Liveries voted down Lilburn petitions for justice Dartmouth besieged and surrendred to the Parliament Exeter summoned Hopton defeated at Torrington Lamiston quitted Hopton agrees to disband Eikon Bas. pa. 17. 2. His expedition to Dundâ—e Aldern Battel Kilsithe famous Battel Foreign Affairs Prisoners of note Anno. 1646. The Prince of Wales invited to the Parliament The King at Oxâ—ord in distress Lord Ashley defeated totally The King desires to come to his Parliament He is answered negatively Cavaliers to depart the City Court Martial and their Articles Misery of the Cavalier The Brass Tomb of Windsor sold. Garisons surrendred Exeter surrendred Garisons rendred up to the Parliament Williams Arch-bishop of York turnned Souldier against the King Dudley Castle surrendred Oxford City besieged the second time Instructions to treat Oxford surrendred upon Articles Prince Elector visits his Brothers The Kings Seal of State broken The Duke of York brought to London Princess Henretta conveyed into France Sir Richard Onslow complains of Withers Newark siege and surrender of it First summons Second summons Banbury Castle surrendered and Carnarvan Ragland Castle besieged The King escapes out of Oxford And arrives at the Scots Army before Newark The Kings Letter to Ormond of his intention to go to the Scots Army Order to dispose of the King Levens Letter concerning the King The Kings Message to the Parliament from Southwel Votes to dispose of the King Eikon Bas. chap. 21. The Prince invited again to the Parliament The King enters into Newcastle The Scots Army voted to be gone
vote a war Oâ—hers dissent The State of the Scots Army come to Carlisle Summons Lambert by Letter Lamberts Answer Scots come to Penreath and engage Tinmouth Castle revolts and is retaken Lord General Cromwel comâ— against the Scots Scots Army defeated and how Capiâ—â—lâ—te and yield upon Articles Cromwel improves his success Hamilton taken and others Several Armies in Scotland Lieu. General Cromwel's Declaration in Scotland Scots Nobility contract with Cromwel And conclude in amity upon conditions Scots Armies disbanded Cromwel is caressed in Scotland The Prince of Wales his flight The States of Scotland invite the Prince thither Parliaments Vice-Admiral Batten goes to the Prince Colchester siege resolutely defended They capitulate by Letters Answer Lucas and Lisle shot to death The list of their prisoners Distempers in the Kingdom Petitions from all parts for a Treaty of Peace Voted to send to the King for a Treaty The Princes Letter to the Lords The Kings Message in Answer to the Votes and a Treaty Other Votes of the Parliament sent to the King His answer Commissioners to treat for the Parliament The King and his fast and pray Four Bills or demands Parliaments Propositions The Commissioners tyed up to conditions The Kings concâ—ssions in most things Propositions answered Concerning Ormond Earl of Norwich and Lord Capel impeâ—â—â—ed Arrears of the Army demanded Parliament Voâ—e payment New Judges and Serjeants at Law Petitions against the King and Treaty A large Remonstrance of the Army Hamond delivers the King to Col. Ewers Armies Declaration They come to White-hall Four Queries of the King concerning his Tryal The Kings Declaration concerning the Treaty The King is seized by the Army Divers Members seizâ—d by the Souldiers Agreement of the people Exceptions Vote against Vote Eikon Bas. cap. 28. The King brought to Windsor The Charge against the King The Queen writes to the King and General Votes of the Commons The Lords dissent Votes of the power of the Commmons house Proclamtaion for any to accuse the King New great Seal The Scots dissent The King brought to St. Iames's Form of the High Court of Justice The Lords and others against the Vote for Tryal The Scotish Declaration against the Kings Tryal Scots private instructions concerning the King The Actors proceeding The place of the Court of High Justice The Kings first Tryal The King accused Demurs to Authority of the Court and proves his Title successive not Elective Second Tâ—yal A Pre-Order in case the King will not answer The King interrogates their power and offers his reasons in writing The President prevent him with insolent rebukes Third dayes Tryal Saturday Tryal and Sentence The King râ—fuseth to Answer but before the two Houses of Parliament Presidents Speech The King not suffered to reply His Sentence Which the Tryers approvâ— The Kings Reasons against the jurisdiction of the Court a Hereabout I was stopt not suffered to speak any more concerning reasonâ— The King is abused by the Souldiery Hindered in his devorion and prayers The Committee order his Execution Ambassadors sue in the Kings behalf He is conveyed from St. Iames's to the Scaffold Passes to the Scaffold The King upon the Scaffold defends his innocency Howbeit he acknowledgeth Gods justice Pardons his enemies Takes pitty on the Kingdom Errours of the Faction How they may return to peace He praies Professes to dye a Christian according to the reformation of England He prepares to his death He is killed Reliques of the Kings death His body imbowelled His admired Book and Papers His Character only to be glanced at The Kings children The Kings Letter to the Prince of Wales
A Compleat HISTORY OF THE LIFE AND RAIGNE OF King CHARLES FROM His Cradle to his Grave Collected and Written BY WILLIAM SANDERSON Esq. LONDON Printed for Humphrey Moseley Richard Tomlins and George Sawbridge 1658. To the very Worthy and well-weighed Author of this Modern History WILLIAM SANDERSON Esq. SIR HISTORY may be well call'd the great Arbitress of Time and Truth a Tribunal that summons the Dead to judgement and a Court of Record to the Living Therefore among those industrious Spirits who by their Speculations and publique Writings do deserve well of their Countrey an Historian may march with the foremost I mean a knowing and faithfull Veridical Historian whereas an ignorant and false erroneous Chronicler is one of the worst Members that can be in a Common-wealth and indeed of Mankind in general for he wrongs the time passed the time present and the time to come But you Sir may be deservedly rank'd with the first for when you favour'd me with the perusal of this Modern History I finde that you have proceeded with that knowledge and Probity a prime vertue required in an Historiographer as also with that exactness and punctuality that you have confuted a late Paradox commonly repeated that it was impossible to compile the Story of these confus'd and entangled vertiginous Times without writing so many Volumes as would fill a Library I say that you have refelled this vulgar Error and while you bring our Royal Master to his grave you may be said to give him a Burial a Monument and a Resurrection Nor indeed was there any man more capable to pen this Story then your self being from your youth bâ—ed up at Court not only an Eye and Ear witnesse of most of those Transactions and Traverses of State you trasmit to Posterity but you were an Actor in divers of them having been imployed in so many Negotiations of good consequence both at home and abroad whereby you were par negotio But truly I mused much with my self when I observed the great discretion and cautionary prudence you use in your Comportment all along For though a great part of the Times you speak of were full of Tempests and Whirlewinds and that you were like one passing through a boysterous working Frete having on the Star-board side dangerous Rocks and Craggs and on the Larboard ill-favour'd Shelfs of Quicksands yet you skew the wind dexterously and steer your course so streight and steddy that you avoid splitting on either Lasty I finde that this elaborate work of yours which smells so much of the Lamp hath been cast into so good a mould and is so strongly limm'd the ingredients that went to the composition of it being so material and so necessary for our late Nephewes and all future Ages to know that by giving this Historical life to King Charls you may well promise to your self an Eternity For of all Sublunary things Chronology is of the longest extent having not only an affinity and commensuration with Time it self but makes the neerest approach to Immortality IAMES HOWELL The Introduction THUS far we are forward in our Compleat History successively continued from that exquisite Compendium set out by William Drummond Esq. of the Lives and Reigns of five the preceding Kings of Scotland James the 1. the 2. the 3. the 4. the 5. from the year 1423. unto 1542. At the end of which we have heretofore taken our Rise and Entrance having lately published the First and Second part from the birth of Mary Queen of Scotland to the death of her Son and Successour King James the sixth and after Queen Elizabeth of great Britain France and Ireland the first of that Name And now we proceed to the third part the Reign and Death of his Son and Successor King Charls the first But before we enter into his sad Story it may not be amiss to enlighten the Reader with the State and condition of these his three Kingdoms England Scotland and Ireland Of England King Iames having been imbarqued by consent of Parliament in a War against the House of Austria left this life and the Palsgraves hopes at a very low Ebb if not dispair while the Emperour and the Duke of Bavare shuffled the Cards and plaid the Game to others loss The Germane Army suppressing all the reformed Princes bandited the Palatine and forced the other Electors to make Bavaria one among them The wonder was why the Austrians should stand so stifly upon such an inconsiderable piece of that great Empire but through that Spot the Spaniard had free passage with his 〈◊〉 of Italy and other Parts to pass into the Netherlands to reduce them to obedience And this occasioned the Commotion and Combination of the Duke of Brunswick bringing in the King of Denmark and afterwards the King of Swede all which conversions were advanced partly by the assistance of King Charls with his monies returned to Hamborough and with other such meanes of vast expence even to his last ability and enforced his Councellors to invent and strain the waies of supply which advanced them but undid the King It was high time to endeavour the abating of the Austrian power which too long had disquieted the repose of Christendom and forced France at first and all Protestant Princes after with some Papists underhand to joyn in the Confederacy But mostly concerning the united Provinces who having long before through their just fears plotted the Bohemian Hubbub and invited the Palsgrave to the unhappy acceptance of that Crown bending all their wits to bring in the Swede assisted from England to patch up a peace for him with Poland These were the Foreign Engagements cast upon England which King Charls was enforced to espouse especially to oppose the Emperors inflexibility for the restauration of the Palatine And thus imbroyled the Parliament left him to shift for himself which his Privy Councellors undertake and therein possibly might wrest some Prerogatives for raising monies The Factious Clergy were at hand to make things worse not but that those times producing Learned and most Renowned able men at the Altar as ever any Age could parallel I mention those other young Wolves in Lambs cloathing who by their Lectures late Excrescencies led about the Vulgar under colour of depressing Popery to the destruction at last of the whole Church Between Papist and Puritan the honest Protestant was neglected for the Lords and Council not being byassed with one of these were so unhappily ignorant as to know little more then their own pleasure patching up their poor fortunes by unhandsome courses Others of them wrought their ends rather by the Bow then the string basely bending to private Advantage by dishonourable shiftings became odious to honest men forfeiting their honours by falsifying their words and lastly failing in their Duty Allegeance and all The Duke of Buckingham had been his Fathers Favourite and now became his by former engraffing and his late Loyal service to him in Spain A person he was most
to inform at Court the valuation thereof and so to insinuate into the Kings favour A person he was not improper for the Court of comely behaviour quick wit and nimble in tongue and being Son in Law to the Earl of Sowthesk was by him brought in and so crept up into esteem with the Duke of Lenox and by degrees mounted to great preferment the most unworthy ingrate treacherous firebrand to all future mischiefs Taking rise from private wrongs disputable with the Bishop of Rosse For Traham being made Deputy Commissioner and afterwards sole Treasurer this Bishop Io. Maxwell Minister of Edinburgh was set up by Laud then Bishop of London who finding him eloquent and factious enough placed him a Bulwark against adverse Forces and to that end he was Authorised to be Lord of the Session and Exchequer who prying too narrowly into Trahams Accompts and falling foul on personal accusations the Earl of Traquair made it his work to rid him out of all but before that fall he failed not to ruine that Bishop and Episcopacy also not without malice and revenge upon the interest of the King and his affairs Of Ireland But somewhat may be said concerning Ireland that Kingdom bearing a fatal part in this confused malady The Kings of England have born the Title of Sovereigns over Ireland for above four hundred years yet not till of late throughly subdued and reduced to obedience the causes have been first from the faint prosecution of the War in former Kings Reigns and secondly in the business of the Civil Government untill the time of King Iames who supplyed the defects of former Government in his first nine years and perfected it in the remain of his Reign more than was formerly done in four hundred fourty years since the first Conquest for though the Conquest was finished at his Commencement to these Crowns yet he maintained an Army â—ustly and royally paid to give strength and countenance to Civil Government only one rebellion of O'dogherlye which was instantly suppressed And for the Civil Government he granted his Act of Oblivion for Offences done before his Reign the Subjects received into the Kings protection and the most universal peace over all Ireland so that in six years there was not found so many Malefactors worthy of death in all the six Circuits now divided into thirty three Shires as in one Circuit of six Shires in the West of England And now was the peoples Estates setled all the Irish Lords aswell as English surrendring their Lands for new Grants of the Crown and for strengthening defective Titles And lastly the late Plantations setled there not granting any intire County to a particular person or Iura regalia or extraordinary Liberties as heretofore The revenue of the Crown double to what it ever had been all their Charters renewed and their Liberties enlarged so that this Land of Ire because the Irascible power was predominant for four hundred years is now become the Land of peace and Concord and King Iames left it so to his Son King Charls But how they fell into Rebellion and so into destruction All three Kingdoms of England Scotland and Ireland the most glorious Monarchy of Christendom concentring in the ruine of themselves the sub sequent Historie will open not to be told but in Tears wherewith my eyes are already Dim One word by the way Intent upon this History we overtook two Writers One with a piece of the Reign and yet Intitles it The History of King Charls Him we know not but by his Nominal Letters H. L. Esquire The other an Observator upon him Anonymus whose Fame needs no Name nor to be shrouded from reverence due to his Function and great Abilities we oppose not but crave leave to mediate the difference as we meet it in either ERRATA In the absence of the Author beyond Seas the Printer hath failed to number the pages from 406. unto which being so corrected by your pen you will finde eight lines in page 410 inserted into the Primates Letter which were to be a Marginal Note only The words begin in the tenth line these two here instanced c. and end in the seventeenth line may easily appear Gulielmus Sandersonus Aetat suae 68 Etsi Se nescit quod senescit tamen up it dissoâ—â—â— The REIGN OF King CHARLES WE come now to the Descendent Son and Heir Charles the first of the Name King of Great Brittain France and Ireland Born the second Son to King Iames at Dunferling in Scotland the 19. day of November 1600. And whilst the Elder Brother Henry was hopeful to succeed this Prince may be said to be the less looked upon and so no Overtures of merit brought to Observation in competition with the Other Besides this Prince was directed by such as knew the forwardness of the former to make himself rather less than he was then to appear more then he should be a Rule not improper for most men specially Princes untill Soveraignty hath set them up Examples to all beyond the Mark and power of envy And it may be referred to his wisdome not to his meekness so far to comply with that Policy And therefore we find him the less apparent to open examination till time and opportunity might present him to the publique Not without some regret to his Domestick and other ordinary Observations that he lost time with overmuch neglect giving advantage and grace to the great Favourite Buckingham by assisting to set him up and to eclipse himself whereby some men took that occasion in his 〈◊〉 time to form tales of distempers between them which because in tâ—uth they could not find they were pleased to frame But for his Acts in the age of his youth and tutelage of subjection we shall not have use here to remind what hath been so particularly mentioned heretofore in the History of his Fathers life but what hath been since so improved to admiration of our Christian World Nor need we now to quarrel the mistakes concerning the Spanish Match or the French Negotiation or other Characters of King Iames with which an Author and his Observator enters his History but refer the truth and story to what we have said of those times and actions mentioned in his Fathers life In a due and compleat season therefore of age and time King Iames that famous Monarch dies at Theobalds the 27. day of March 1625. leaving the Diadem of three Kingdomes in succession to his Son immediately proclaimed being on a Sunday morning when Doctor Lawd then Bishop of St. Davids was in the Pulpit at Whitehall and broke off his Sermon upon this first notion of the Fathers death Whose Funerals the 14. of May following were sumptuously performed at Westminster King Charles attending these Obsequies contrary to the Old custome when chief Mourners use to be retyred into Chamber-recluse this complyment he conceived more fit for him in duty and piety to observe in Person And now the
King affianced by former contract to the Princess Henrieta-Maria Sister to the French King Lewis the 13. And therefore to him first is principally dispatched Emissaries of his Fathers decease and so to other Princes and States in Amity with all but the House of Austria upon the score of restauration of the Palatine and his Inheritance And with this advice he orders Letters of Procuration or Proxie to the Duke of Chevereux of the House of Guise and so neer of Extraction to King Charles that Chawd of Lorain the first Duke of Guise maried his Daughter Mary to Iames the fifth of Scotland Grandfather to Iames the sixth and She Great Grand-mother to King Charles To this Duke Chevereux he sends for espousing his Mistress to make her his Consort which was celebrated on Sunday the first of May our stile and of theirs the eleventh day in their Church of Nostre-Dame at Paris She being given up his Queen by her two Brothers the King and Monsieur But to fetch her over there arrived a Fortnight after the Duke of Buckingham in Commission with our Ambassadors there the Earls of Carlisle and Holland with a train of the best of Quality to attend him the Earl of Mountgomery was pickt out to be one who had a larger Purse than Head-piece and being much troubled to come behind those in ranck before whom those Earls he was in Peerage professed that his intent of Journey was to see the Monarch of France where now he finds three English Kings besides for in pomp of State and Vestments they were said to equal any The second of Iune the English Queen sets forward from Paris and so to Amiens where she staied 14. dayes A City of some circuit without the walls because a Town of War and a Frontier memorable for entertainment of many persons as now for great Princes and heretofore an Army of English Guests feasted by King Lewis the eleventh not onely King Edward of England and his Military Grandees but even to the common Souldiers to please them for a patcht peace made up with their Prince whose Camp lay very neer It lasted four dayes the common chambers were the canopied streets and in all houses of Retail for Victuall or Wine scot-free The number of the English and all armed were accompted by some Authors nine thousand and might have this way stoln a Victory over a Town though with loss of their honour The Citadel is of great strength built by Henry the fourth of France so soon as he won it from the Spaniard seated neer upon his Territories and therefore now a jealous Town 500 in pay to guard the Citadel and 200 of the City that watch themselves every house finding one 12 mights a year The Duke of Chawny hath the title Vice-dame of Amiens and Governor of the Citadel made so by his Brother Favourite Luines from being before but Mr. Cadineâ— But the Cathedral Nostre-Dame the most glorious magnificent Fabrick in the World and but questionable if of the Quire more Majesty in that of Amiens or more beauty in Ours of Henry the seventh Chapel at Westminster this the more exquisite that the more glorious both Miracula Mundi Tam bene conveniunt et in una sede morantur Majestas Amor. But for the Front the Divinity of Art far beyond our famed Wells or Peterborough Invisuram facilius aliquem quam Imataturam so infinite beyond imitation And all these together is the Seat of a Bishop But here the Queen takes leave of her mother whose indisposition of health had arrested her there in punishment of that malice wherewith she dissembleâ— it too long at the first through the extreme desire she had of coming to the Sea-side But Monsieur accompanied his Sister to Boloign not so neer for passage over as Calais but the infection there turned them thither where she received the Countess of Buckingham the Mother and a train of Ladies from England To her Mounsieur descended to give a visit at her lodging and the Duchess of Chevereux that great Princess of Match and blood did perforce give her precedence with all imaginable honor for her sons sake A pittiful reason for Toby Matthew thereby not to be discouraged from bearing devotion to the blessed Virgin when he saw as he taies that women sick of love towards the son are put by a law of Nasure into pain till they revenge themselves on the Mother This Town is divided into La haute ville and La bass ville high and low Town distant one hundred paces from each other The Upper Town upon the Hill the other declining to the Sea-side this though bigger and better built Trade hath increased it so by the Haven yet but a Town the other the City made so by Henry the second and a Bishops Seat anno 1553. And here was the plague now also but the infection abated for the Queens presence by a Grand Proâ—â—ssion ad placandam Dâ—i tram Processions first instituted by Pope Stephanus anno 752. but the Letany of it was comprized by Pope Leo the first anno 1060. Not in respect of sickness but of Earthquakes which in all France are frequent But their charity to the infected dead corps continues to this day the Covent de la charite being bound to bury them and so they say themselves are free from infection for in truth they are so aged no disease can catch them but death yet by after mingling with the people they infest others which they teach the ignorant not to believe Wondrous jealous they are of the English to walk their Wall since Henry the eighth of England possessed it Their Garrison now 300. their Governor Monsieur d' Amont son to the Marshall It hath a Tower de Ordre built by Iulius Caesar at his second expedition into Britain then the Watch Tower but now worn out and only used for a Pharos by night and a Sea-mark by day called the Old man of Boloign It seems so an aged piece and ere long by the waves of the Sea upon the ruin of the Basis may be supposed not of long lasting The Town was taken by Henry 8. anno 1545. with more expence than profit of 44000. foot and 3000. horse 100. field pieces and for them and provision 25000. draught horse and so kept it against many French Attempts all his life time but was lost by Contract of a Treaty to the French Forces for 800000. Crowns tempore Edw. 6. being ingaged then against the Scots and Kit the Norfolk Rebel besides Here the Queen finds a Convoy of the English Royal Navy 21 Ships the most admired then for State and Service and had need to be so to wast over hither the most eminent persons of both nations Her passage might preâ—age the Intemperate success to Her and Us thereafter so were the Seas then the most tempestuous like the last time that wafted Queen Mary of Scotland who came from Calais Triste et lugubre
Caelum She lands at Dover 12 23 of Iune on Sunday seven a clock at Night and in the appearance of those who observed her in France at the first time of the Overtures for the Mariage she was grown from the fear of never being tall and already sits upon the very skirts of womanhood Her countenance sweet and lovely which opened a window with her heart where one may see Nobleness and Goodness and the actions of her self her own Will to be excellent full of Wit and a lovely manner of expressing it Her attire very plain for so great a Princess can be thought to have nothing mean about her His Majesty was come thither from Canterbury no otherwise to the Conquest of Love than to receive Her at the top of the stairs She on her Knee striving to kiss his hand He takes her up with treble surprized affection expressed in so many salutes on her lips And so with excessive strains of Love retire to the inmost chamber where after his expression of many sad fears for her hazard at Sea She whether in fright of the remembrance or sorrow to be now surprized into the subjection of a Stranger that was of her self free before she tenderly and unwilling slipt down some tears which trickled on her lips and he with the other passion of Love took that occasion to dry them up with kisses and so he said he would do till she had done confuting her that she was fallen into the effect of Gods divine Providence to forsake her kindred and cleave to her Spouse He professing to be no longer Master of himself than whilest he was a servant to her Here the Ceremony was accomplished and the Duke of Chevereux the Kings Representative in France renders her up to his Majesties Bosom and to his Bed at Canterbury From whence the whole journey in the way to Gravesend was laned through with millions of people crying out Halelujahs of Hasanna for their eternal happiness They were attended with a train of Gallantry the youth of Honour and others the Noblest of this Nation whom the Kingdom could send thither to wait upon their Majesties At Gravesend they take water towards London in the sumptuous Barge of State followed with numbers of other Barges and Boats The whole Naval Fleet designed to clear the stream and to Anchor neer either shore and their Majesties to be rowed through their ranks the Ships in comely order giving fire by degrees after the first shot vollyed these Princely Guests with the roaring Cannons that shook the ayre even to their landing at Somerset-House The third day appeared their Majesties on Royal Thrones to the Nobility and now their Mariage proclaimed with excessive joy at all From hence they too soon took leave of this evermore pestilential City but then and most usuall at the death of Soveraigns fatal which forced their remove of State to Hampton Court And so this disease of plague becoming casual we shall not need any idle suggestive Apologie to â—ake into other reasons or to fetch a freak of speculation as one hath done To mate all events passionately ascribing future calamities to the 〈◊〉 of the Kings Mariage with a Lady of Misbelief closing his excuse conjectural that No Protestant Princess was left alive to equal his Majesty for a Compleat Consort Necessity of State affairs and the custome of soveraigns enter their Inauguration with summons of their subjects Peers and People Politique and Necessary as Husband and Wife an Absolute and Natural the One may err the Other offend Not that a K. is bound up in all Acts of State lawfully to their Council and so the Parliament to be co-ordinate not subordinate to their Prince Yet King Iames often used the comparison in Matrimony And King Charles unadvisedly hereafter makes himself a Member of the Representative of Peers which the Parliament would never acquit him But for that a King is a man subject to errors in Judgement he assignes to himself Helps for directing and Rectifying his Will and Judgement by Laws and Councils Law Est mens quaedam nullo pertuâ—bata affectu So that a Prince by Law is more then a man deified but ruling by affections is brutified and nothing so outragious as injustice armed with power will and authority Councils are Privy and Publique his Privy Councill by his own free Election Publique his Parliament Peers and People so our Neighbor Nations Parliaments of France Courts of Spain Diets of Germany without which no Matters of Moment are concluded In the Monarchy of England all the three forms of Government do enter It hath one King as a Monarchy by certain Councils it participateth of Aristocracy and in the Commonalties voices and Burgesses in Parliament it taketh part of Democracy and all to temper somewhat the absolute form of Monarchy whose danger may be too peremptory At this Parliament Sir Thomas Crew was chosen Speaker of the House of Commons and was so the last of King Iames His place being as antient as Parliaments in the time of King William Rufus where he is termed Totius Regni Adunatio Afterwards stiled Vice totius Communitatis And the 51. of Edw. 3. He is named Speaker In the fifth of Rich. 2. the first that made any excuse to be discharged and in the 17. Rich 2. the first that was presented to the King in full Parliament But of late all these particulars are become proper to his place to do as this Speaker did And at the opening of this Parliament Iune 18. the King Himself salutes them which was not expected the common usage of former Princes being to speak by their Chancelour but King Iames altered that course as best able of any his Predecessors to speak for himself and King Charles began now to appear Inheritor of his Crown and Virtues though his Impediment of not speaking plain might spare him from a long Speech and have excused the grace of Oratory A note of Wisdome not weakness of understanding and in those dayes of less observation in the defect for the then Kings of Spain and France stammer'd but he with the least imperfection of them all who were men of Eminency in the effects of Government My Lords and Gentlemen YOu are not ignorant that at your earnest entreaty March 23. 1623. my Father of happy memory first took up armes for the recovery of the Palatinate for which purpose by your assistance he began to form a considerable Army and to prepare a goodly Armado and Navy Royal. But death intervening between him and the atchievement the war with the Crown is devolved upon Me. To the prosecution whereof as I am obliged both in Nature and Honour so I question not but the same necessity continuing you will cherish the action with the like affection and further it with a ready contribution True it is you furnished my Father with affectionate supplyes but they held no symmetry or proportion with the charge of so great
an enterprize For those your donatives are all disburst to a penny and I am enforced to summon you hither to tell you that neither can the Army advance nor the Fleet set forth without further aid Consider I pray you the eyes of all Europe are defixt upon me to whom I shall appear ridiculous as though I were unable to outgo muster and ostentation if you now desert me Consider it is my first attempt wherein if I sustain a foyl it will blemish all my future honour If mine cannot let your own reputation move you deliver and expedite me fairly out of this war wherewith you have encombred let it never be said whereinto you have betrayed me I desire therefore your speedy supply speedy I call it for else it will prove no supply The Sun you know is entring into his declining point so it will be soon too late to set forth when it will be rather not too soon to return Again I must minde you of the mortality now regnant in this City which should it as so it may and no breach of priviledge neither arrest any one Member of either house it would soon put a period both to consultation and Session so that your own periâ—litation necessitates an early resolution In sum Three of the best Rhetoritians Honour Opportunity and Safety are all of a plot and plead you see for expedition Perhaps it may be expected I should say something in way of account of my Religion as also of the temper and tenour of my future Government But as I hope I have not been guilty of any thing which may justly start the least question in either so I desire you would repose in this assurance that I will in neither vary from those principles wherein I have been instituted at the feet of that eminent Gamaliel my late Father And ending his Speech he with his hand moved his Crown Not usual saies one with any his predecessors to vail it Nor did he but the massy Gold and precious stones gave him cause to ease his browes of that weight and of which he complained when he came home without any other observation then which yet hath begot so much comment now as to be called Calamitous Presages no less then a dozen in the Kings future Reign which we shall remember as we meet them in order hereafter and for the present examine the Note of Mr. Prins telling That the King on his day of Coronation was clothed in White contrary to the Custome of his Predecessors on that day clothed in purple the Regal colour of Kings the Robe of Majesty the other of Saints the Robe of innocency And to this as to the other a great plague had driven the greatest trades men out of the City and the Kings Mercer infected and fled No Purple Velvet to be had on the sodain and so the colour of his Robes was changed by Necessity yet to the better by his own observation But to the matter of the Kings Speech Money for a War with Spain upon the former score of Quarrel the Palatinate which ingaged King Iames in Justice and honour and so this King To a War is required a Iust Quarrel Wars are suits of Appeal to the Tribunal of Gods Justice where there are no Superiours on Earth to determine the Cause Yet do the Princes of this World endeavour to declare the reasons of their defiance to ballance with the opinions of a righteous cause England had at this time two just Grounds of War with Spain 1. The recovery of the Palatinate 2. A just fear of subversion of our Civil Estate I have no mind to mention the Third so usually pretended viz. Fear of subversion of our Religion for though the House of Commons the first Parliament of King Iames voted that for a reason to make a War upon Spain the King was so wise as not to involve into a quarrel against him upon that score lest he should be necessarily drawn into a defiance likewise with all the Roman Catholiques of Christendome and so that vote was dasht out of the Record by the Register But we shall take the two for granted That Just fears are indeed true Defensives as well as actual Invasions but offensive Wars for Religion King Iames was of opinion are never just Not to force the Conscience which Guides the Soul with the power of the Sword which is but humane and though he was by his Title Defensor â—idei if oppugned yet he was not thereby authorized to quarrel with another mans belief For the first Ground the concernment of the Palatinate as there was no color in that Prince Elector to accept of the Kingdom of Bohemia so no Justice in the house of Austria to retain the Palatinate from him For though an Elective Monarchy cannot be so free as anâ— Hereditary yet if yoâ—â—â—ke to boot the Customes transactions and privileges of that Kingdome of Bohemia It will appear as positive as Soveraigns Descendent But leaving that Title as disputable I shall not offer at it though I were able to master the Question And then the Quere will follow whether an Offensive War being made unjustly the Defendant may not by diversion invade and master the undubitable possession of the Aggressour who is now turned Defendant of his own Surely he may and enjoy the conquest lawfully and is not bound to restore it but by force which force is as lawfull to be done as the other The Spaniard in eighty eight invaded our Seas and designed it upon our Land also was not our expeditions thereupon against Lisbone and Cadiz a just war surely it was And truly King Iames held these Opinions which put him into Treaties for the Palatinate upon terms and conditions of a mariage with Prince Charles his Son and the Infanta of Spain wherein being some years deluded it was just in him to begin the way by force which he did as it is now for King Charles to endeavour the like regaining it for his Brother-in-law by a War which he now intends For Wars are Vindictae Revenges Reparations like to cross suits in civil pleas sometime both of them just And thus much for the Palatinate The Second Ground A just fear of subversion of our Civil Estate The overgrowing Greatness of any neighbour Nation is a necessity imposed upon anothers fear of violation which becomes defensive Christian Princes have a just invasive War against the Turk as a grand Enemy indeed not for cause of Religion no good ground for that but upon a just fear because the fundamental Law in that Empire is to propagate their Mahometan faith by any War So saies the Persian for his belief two opposite enemies upon that ground and the Christians are as well upon the Preventive as the Defensive War All men know the great endeavours of the Spanish Monarchy to aspire new Acquests and to be absolute The History of the Triumvirate Kings Henry the eighth of England Francis the first of
Barons and Bishops alwaies standing bareheaded Then every Bishop came to the King to bring their Benediction upon him and he in King Edwards Robes with the Crown upon his Head rose from his Chair and bowed to every Bishop apart Then was girt about him King Edwards Sword which himself after wards took off and offered it up at the Communion Table with two Swords more in relation to Scotland and Ireland or to some antient Principalities with his Predecessors enjoyed in France The Duke of Buckingham as Master of the Horse put on his Spurs and thus compleatly crowned his Majesty offered first Gold then Silver and afterwards Bread and Wine which was to be used at the holy Communion Then the King was conducted by the Nobility to the Throne upon the square Basis of five Descents the Quire singing Te Deum where he received the Oath of Homage from the Duke of Buckingham as Lord High Constable for that day and the Duke swore all the Nobility to be Homagers to his Majesty at the Kings knee Then the Earls and Barons laid their hands on the Crown upon the Kings head protesting to spend their bloods to maintain it to him and his lawful Heirs The Bishops kneeled down but took no oath the King kissing each of them Then the King took a Scrowl of Parchment out of his Bosom and gave it to the Lord Keeper Coventry who read it to the Commons four several times East West North and South the effect His Majesties pardon to all that would take it under his Broad-Seal From the Throne to the Communion Table where the Arch-bishop kneeling at the North side read prayers and the Quire sung the Nicene Creed the Bishops Landaff and Norwich read the Epistle and Gospels The Bishops of Durham and Saint Davids in rich copes with his Majesty received the Communion the Bread from the Archbishop the Wine from Bishop Saint Davids The King received last of all whilest Gloria Patri was sung and some prayers by the Arch-bishop conclude the solemnity After the King had disrobed himself in King Edwards Chapel he came forth in a short Robe of Red Velvet girt unto him lined with Ermins and a Crown of his own upon his head set with very pretious stones And thus the Train going to the Barges at the water-side they returned to White-hall about three a clock afternoon This being as yet the last solemnity of this King Charles I could say no less to preserve it to memory to shew what that State had been till it be so again And now the King calls a Parliament which met the sixth of February Sir Henage Finch Recorder of London chosen Speaker of the Commons House So soon are they summoned after their last Dissolution It was the Kings design then to take this short time of recess to cool the heat of some fiery Spirits and now for him to give all possible satisfaction to their former pressures of Grievances which had been lately fully cleared unto them in pursuance of their pretended devout care for settling of Religion But still the house of Commons scrutiny and by a Committee strictly examine what abuses had interferred the execution of his Majesties Grace therein And the Lords betake themselves to a Grievance of their own Order The old ones had a former complaint five years since to King Iames against such New Lords of foreign Titles of Honour that claimed thereby precedency of Inferior titles at home and were then quelled in that quarrel as being in the pleasure of the Prince to effuse the beames of Honour and to collate what he please upon whom and how he please But now another dress and much more boldly To the Kings most Excellent Majesty In all humility SHeweth unto your most Excellent Majesty your ever Loyal Subjects the Lords Spiritual and Temporal now in Parliament assembled That whereas the Peers and Nobility of this your Kingdome of England have heretofore in civility yielded as to strangers precedency according to their several degrees unto such Nobles of Scotland and Ireland as being in titles above them have resorted hither Now divers of the nâ—tâ—ral born Subjects of this Kingdom resident here with their Families and having their chief Estates among us do by reason of some late created Dignities in those Kingdomes of Scotland and Ireland claim Precedency of the Peers of this Realm which tends both to the dis-service of your Majeâ—â—â— and these Realms and to the great disparagemont of the English Nobility as by these reasons may appear 1. It is a novelty without precedent That men should inherit Honors where they possess nothing else 2. It is injurious to those Countreys from whence their Titles are derived that any should have Vote in Parliament where they have not a foot of Land 3. It is a grievance to the Countrey where they inhabit that men possessing very large Fortunes and Estates should by reason of foreign Titles be exempted from those services of Trust and Charge which through their default become greater pressures upon others who bear the burthen 4. It is a shame to Nobility that persons dignified with the Titles of Barons Viscounts c. should be obnoxious and exposed to arrest they being in the view of the Law no more then meer Plebeians We therefore humbly beseech your Majesty that you will be pleased according to the example of the best Princes and Times upon consideration of these inconveniences represented to your Majesty by the nearest Body of Honour to your Majesty that some course may be taken and an Order timely settled therein by your Princely Wisdom so as the inconvenience to your Majesty may be prevented and the prejudice and disparagement of the Peers and Nobility of this Kingdom may be redressed To which the King for the present Promised to take order therein And the next News was the commitment of the Earl of Arundel to the Tower and this the cause The King having a Design to reconcile an antient fewd of two families by contracting them into a Marriage between the Lord of Lorn son and heir to the Earl of Arguile and bred up in England a Protestant for that purpose and the Eldest Daughter of the late Duke of Lenox which though well known to the Earl of Arundel he very boldly marries his eldest Son the Lord Matravers unto her and excuses it to be the private contrivance of the two Mothers but he is committed to the Tower and being in time of Parliament the Peers Petition the King That no Peer is to be imprisoned without Order of the Upper House unless for Treason Felony or Denial of the security for the peace which retrived their old dispute Priviledge and lasted the debate of a Months time In which space Mr. Pym Chairman to the Câ—mmittee of Religion reports the Inquisition of their discovery A Letter to the Lord Maior of York for Reprieve of some Iesuits Priests and other Recusants which Letter was compared
remember my Father moved by your counsel and won by your perswasions brake the Treaties in these perswasions I was your instrument towards him and I was glad to be instrumental in any thing which might please the whole body of the Realm nor was there any then in greater favour with you then this man whom you now so traduce And now whâ—n you finde me so sure intangled in war as I have no honourable and safe retreat you make my necessity your priviledge and set what rate you please upon your supplies a practise not very obliging towards Kings Mr. Coke told you it was better to dye by a foreign enemy then to be destroyed at home Indeed I think it is more honourable for a King to be invaded and almost destroyed by a foreign enemy then to be despised at home This was sharp and sowre yet the Câ—mmons kept close to their custom and reply with a Remonstrance That with extream joy and comfort they acknowledge the favour of his Majesties most gracious expressions of affection to his people and this present Parliament That concerning Mr. Coke true it is he let fall some few words which might admit an ill construction and that the House was displeased therewith as they declared by a general check and though Mr. Coke's explanation of his minde more cleerly did somewhat abate the offence of the House yet were they resolved to take it into further consideration and so have done the effect whereof had appeared ere this had they not been interrupted by this his Majesties message and the like interruption â—efel them also in the businesse of Doctor Turner As concerning the examination of the Letters of his Secretary of State as also of his Majesties own and searching the Signet Office and other Records they had done nothing therein not warranted by the precedents of former Parliaments upon the like occasions That concerning the Duke they did humbly beseech his Majesty to be informed that it hath been the constant and undoubted usage of Parliaments to question and complain of any person of what degree soever and what they should do in relation to him they little doubted but it should redound to the honour of the Crown and safety of the Kingdom Lastly As to the matter of supply That if addition may be made of other things importing his service then in consultation amâ—ngst them they were resolved so to supply him as might evidence the truth of their intentions might make him safe at home and formidable abroad The King tired with pro and con Petitions Answers Speeches Remonstrances was resolved to reply to them in brief That he would have them in the first place to consult matters of the greatest moment and that they should have time enough for other things hereafter But their designes were otherwise and the Important business to them was an Inquisition against the Duke and Incourâ—gement to the Parliament to any Informations The Earl of Bristow being excluded the House petitions them to prefer his Accusation which was soon admitted whom the Duke necessarily incounters and begins the charge against him But it is some Scandal to vertue to say that many good men were passing jocund at the contest Indeed the Lower Members might make it their mirth to finde the Upper Ones so malitious and imprudent to persecute each other being a presage of ruine by degrees and time to them all when as the policy of the Commons would not suffer one of theirs to be questioned till themselves considered of their Crimes which kept them close together Imboldned thus to preserve themselves to the last But the Duke ptocures the King by his Attorny Generall to summon Bristow to the Lords Bar as a grand Delinquent and to his face accuses him of High-Treason To which he Answers That he was a fâ—ee man and a Peer unattainted and had somewhat to say of high consequence Being bid to proceed Then saith he I accuse that man the Duke of Buckingham of High Treason and will prove it And forthwith produceth twelve Articles of his Charge May the second 1 That the Duke did secretly conspire with the Conde of Gondamâ—r Ambassador of Spain before the said Ambassadors last return into Spain 1622. to carry his Majesty then Prince into Spain to the end he might be enforced and instanced in the Romish Religion and thereby have perverted the Prince and subverted the true Religion established in England 2. That Mr. Porter was made acquainted therewith and sent into Spain and such message framed at his return as might serve for a ground to set on foot the conspiracy which was done accordingly and thereby both King and Prince highly abused 3. The Duke at his arrival in Spain nourished the Spanish Ministers not onely in the beleef of his own being Popishly given by absenting himself from all exercises of our Religion then constantly used in the Earl of Bristows house and conforming himself to please the Spainard by kneeling to and adoring their Sacraments but gave them hope also of the Princes conversion which caused them to propound worse conditions for Religion then had been formerly setled and signed by the Earl of Bristow and Sr. Walter Aston 4. That the Duke did many times in the presence of the Earl of Bristow move his Majesty at the instance of the Conde of Gondamar to write a letter to the Pope which the Earl utterly disswaded and that although during the Earls abode in England he hindred the writing any such letter yet the Duke after the Earls return procured it wrot 5. That the Pope being informed of the Dukes inclination in point of Religion sent him a particular Bull in parchment therein perswading him to pervert his Majesty 6. That the Duke in Spain did abuse the King of Spain and his Ministers so as they would not admit of a Reconciliation with him whereupon seeing the match would be to his disadvantage he endeavoured to break it not for any service to this Kingdom nor dislike of it in it sâ—lf nor for that he found as since he hath pretended thâ—t the Spaniard did not really intend it but out of his particular end and indignation 7. That he intending to cross the match made use of Letters of his Majesty then private to his own ends and not to what they were intended as also concealed many things of great importance from his late Majesty thereby overthrowing his Majesties purposes and advancing his own ends 8. That for the foresaid ends he hath abused both Houses of Parliament by a sinister relation of the carriage of affairs as shall be made appear in every particular of that relation 9 That he imployed his power with the King of Spain for the procurement of favours and offices which he bestowed upon unworthy persons for the recompence and hire of his lust which is a great infamy and dishonour to our Nation that a Duke a privy Counsellor and Ambassador eminent in his Majesties favour and
my Religion The Earl replying desired the Prince to pardon him if he had offended him saying It was but out of his desire to serve him Whereas it had been the duty of a faithful servant to God and his Master to have disswaded the Prince from it had he found him staggering in his Religion Eighthly That he afterward having Conference with the Prince about the Romish Religion trayterously endeavoured to perswade him to turn Romish Catholique using an Argument to that end That the State of England never did nor could possibly do any great thing but when obedient to the Pope of Rome Ninthly That during the time aforesaid the Prince advising with the Earl about a new Offer by the King of Spain That the Prince Palatine should marry the Emperours Daughter â—e brought up in his Court and so should be restored to the Palatinate The Earl said It was a reasonable Proposition And when the danger of changing his Religion was objected the Earl replyed That without some such great Act the peace of Christendom could never be procured Tenthly That the Prince departing from Spain and leaving the Powers of Disposorios with the said Earl to be delivered upon the return of his Dispensation from Rome the Prince fearing lest after the Dispensation the Infanta might be put into a Monastery wrote a Letter back to the Earl commanding him not to make use of those Powers untill he could give him assurance that a Monastery should not rob him of his Wife which Letter the Earl receiving returned an answer disswading that Direction Shortly after which the Prince sent another Letter discharging him of his former Command But his late Majesty by the same Messenger sent him a more express Direction Not to deliver the Disposorios until a full conclusion had concerning the Palatinate adding this expression That he would never joy to marry his Son and to leave his onely Daughter weeping In which Dispatch though there was some mistake yet in the next following it was corrected and the Earl tied to his former Restrictions which he promised punctually to observe Neverthelesse contrary to his Duty and Allegiance he after set a day for the Disposorios without any assurance or so much as treating of those things to which he was restrained and that so short a day that if extraordinary diligence with good successe in the Journey had not concurred the Princes hands might have been bound up and yet he never sure of a Wife nor the Prince Palatine of Restitution Lastly That in an high an contemptuous manner he hath preferred a scandalous Petition to this Honourable House to the dishonour of the late King and his now Majesty especially one Article of that Petition wherein he gives his now Majesty the Lye by denying and offering to falsifie what his Majesty had affirmed There needs no strain of partiality to implead the difference of these charges assuredly if the Earls charge against the Duke could have served the turn It might have spared the Commons Impeachment the other comming far short of the designe which was to do it to the purpose And therefore This weighty Cause was managed by six Members Mr. Glanvil Mr. Herbert Ma. Selden Mr. Pim Mr. Wans ford Mr. Sherland to them was added Sr. Dudly Diggs as Prolocutor and Sr. Iohn Elliot brought up the Rear And so though the matter of the Prologue may be spared being made up with Elegancy yet rather then it shall be lost you may please to read it at this length My Lords THere are so many things of great importance to be said in very little time this day that I conceive it will not be unacceptable to your Lordships if setting by all Rhetorical affectations I onely in plain Country language humbly pray your Lordships favour to include many excuses necessary to my manifold infirmities in this one word I am commanded by the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons house to present unto your Lordships their most affectionate thanks for your ready condescending to this Conference which out of confidence in your great wisdoms and approved Justice for the service of his Majesty and the welfare of this Realm they desired upâ—â— this occasion The House of Commons by a fatal and universal concurrence of complaints from all the Sea-bordering parts of this Kingdom did find a great and griâ—vous interruption and stop of Trade and Traffique The base Pirats of Sally ignominiously infesting our Coasts taking our ships and goods and leading away the Subjects of this Kingdom into barbarous Captivity while to our shame and hinderance of Commerce our enemies did as it were besiege our Ports and block up our best Rivers mouths 〈◊〉 Friends on flight pretences made embargoes of our Merchants goods and every Nation upon the least occasion was ready to contemn and slight us So great was the apparent diminution of the ancient honour of this Crown and once strong reputation of our Nation Wherewith the Commons were more troubled calling to remembrance how formerly in France in Spain in Holland and every where by Sea and Land the Valours of this Kingdom had been better valued and even in latter times within remembrance when we had no Alliance with France none in Denmark none in Germany no Friend in Italy Scotland to say no more ununited Ireland not setled in peace and much less security at home when Spain was as ambitious as it is now under a King Philip the second they called their wisest the House of Austria as great and potent and both strengthened with a malitious League in France of persons ill-affected when the Low-countreys had no being yet by constant counsels and old English wayes even then that Spanish pride was cool'd that greatness of the house of Austria so formidable to us now was well resisted and to the United Provinces of the Low countreys such a beginning growth and strength was given as gave us honour over all the Christian World The Commons therefore wondring at the Evils which they suffered debating of the causes of them found they were many drawn like one Line to one Circumference of decay of Trade and strength of Honour and of Reputation in this kingdom which as in one Centre met in one great man the Cause of all whom I am here to name the Duke of Buckingham Here Sir Dudly Diggs made a stand as wondring to see the Duke present Yet he took the Roll and read the Preamble to the charge with the Dukes long Titles and then went on My Lords This lofty Title of this mighty Man me thinks doth raise my spirits to speak with a Paulo majora canamus and let it not displease your Lordships if for foundation I compare the beautiful Structure and fair composition of this Monarchy wherein we live to the great work of God the World it self in which the solid body of incorporated Earth and Sea as I conceive in regard of our Husbandry Manufactures and Commerce by Land and Sea may
by the Kings command expresly to leave the House and attempting to rise was by force held down by Master Hollis who swore he should sit still whilest they pleased but not prevailing Sir Peter Hayman moved Hollis to reade these Articles which the House protested First whosoever shall bring in Innovation of Religion or by favour seek to introduce Popery or Arminianism or other Opinions disagreeing from the true and orthodox Church shall be reputed a capital Enemy to this Kingdom and Common-wealth Secondly whosoever shall counsel or advise the taking or levying of the Subsidies of Tunnage and Poundage not being granted by Parliament or shall be an Actor or Instrument therein shall be likewise reputed a capital Enemy to the Common-wealth Thirdly if any man shall yield voluntarily or pay the same not being granted by Parliament he shall be reputed a Betraier of the Liberties of England and an Enemy to this Common-weath To each of these in order the House gave there a loud applause at every close which distempers reaching but to the Kings ear he sent for the Serjeant of the Mace but he was kept in and Sir Miles Hobart a Member locked the Door and kept the Key The King incensed at these insufferable Contempts sent Maxwel the Usher of the Black Rod to dissolve the Parliament but him and his Message they excluded which put the King into a forcible Posture the Captains with their Pensioners and Guard to break their entrance they fearing the effects suddenly slunk out of the House not daring to abide his anger who instantly came to the Lords and told them My Lords I never came here upon so unpleasant an occasion it being the Dissolution of a Parliament therefore men may have some cause to wonder why I should not rather chuse to do this by Commission it being a general Maxime of Kings to leave harsh commands to the Ministers themselves onely executing pleasing things Yet considering that Justice as well consists in reward and praise of virtue as punishing of vice I thought it necessary to come here to day to declare to you and all the World that it was meerly the undutifull and seditious carriage of the Lower House that hath made the Dissolution of this Parliament And you my Lords are so far from being causes of it that I take as much comfort in your dutifull demeanours as I am justly distasted with their Proceedings Yet to avoid mistakings let me tell you that it is so far from me to adjudg all that House guilty that I know there are many there as dutifull Subjects as any in the World it being but some few Vipers amongst them that did cast this mist of undutifulness over most of their eys yet to say truth there was a good number there that could not be infected with this contagion in so much that some did express their duties in speaking which was the general fault of the House the last day To conclude as these Vipers must look for their reward of punishment so you my Lords must justly expect from me that favour and protection that a good King oweth to his loving and dutifull Nobility And now my Lord Keeper do what I commanded you Who in the Kings name dissolved the Parliament But because Tunnage and Poundage was much disputed we shall shall say something to the first ground and occasion of them It is a fundamental truth essential to the constitution and government of this Kingdom and hereditary Privilege of the Subject that no Tax Tallage or other charge might be laid without consent in Parliament this was ratified by the contract of this Nation with the Conquerour upon his admittance and declared and confirmed in the Laws which he published and yet afterwardâ— broken by King Iohn and Henry 3. then confirmed by Magâ—â—â— Charta and other succeeding Laws but then attempted to be broken by the two succeeding Edwards when the Subject pursued those Breaches by the opportunity of frequent Parliaments and found relief procuring the right of the Subjects to be fortified by new Statutes And it may be observed that those â—ings in the very Acts whereby they did break the Law did really affirm the Subjects liberty and disclaimed that right of him a thing which hath been since challenged by successive Sovereigns the Merchant in those times usually giving consent to such Taxes but limited to a time to the ratification of the next following Parliament to be cancelled or confirmed But mostly these upon Merchandise were taken by Parliament six or twelve per pound for time and years as they saw cause for defence of the Sea sometimes also granted unto Noblemen or Merchants but for that use and afterwards they were granted to the King for life and so continued for divers Descents Between the time of Edward 3. and Queen Mary never any Prince some say demanded any Imposition but by Parliament Queen Mary indeed laid a charge upon Cloth by the equity of Tunnage and Poundage because the rate set upon Wool was much more than that upon Cloth and little Wool being transported unwrought she had reason to impose so much more as brought them to an equality but that there still continued a less charge upon Wool wrought into Cloth than upon Wool carded out unwrought untill King Iames his times when upon Nicholson's advice there was a further addition of charge which is that which we call the pretermitted Custome In Queen Elizabeths time some Impositions nay many increased the general prosperity of her Reign in the conjuncture of time and forrein affairs overshadowing and her power and will commanding without regret or complaint That of Currans was one for the Venetians having taxed a charge upon our English Cloth she raised that of the Currans with pretence to be even with them the sooner to take off the other And this came to be denied to King Iames by Bates a Merchant and a Sute in the Exchequer adjudged it for the King The three Judges then no more distinguished their several opinions The first that the King might impose upon forreign Commodities but not upon Natives to be transported or necessary to be imported for the use of the Kingdom The second Iudg was of opinion he might impose upon all forreign Merchandize whether superfluous or no but not upon native The third was absolute seeing the King had the custody of the Ports and Guard of the Seas and might shut up or open the Ports as he pleased 〈◊〉 had a Prerogative to impose upon all Merchandize exported or imâ—â—rted Afterwards King Iames laid charges upon all Commodities Outward and Inward not limited to time or occasion This Judgment and the right of imposing was a question in 7. and 12. Ian. and in 18. and 21. Ian. It was declined by the Commons House But in 1 Car. it was renewed by the Kings Propositions and then rather confirmed not abolished It was not sufficient for the King to break up the School of dissension
the Room foreâ—shortened and looking downwards as from the clouds the rarest postures that late ages can paralel being the portraictures of King Iames in several relations with all Imaginary similitude of Him tending towards Eternity for which he was well rewarded with the honour of Knighthood to boot Indeed the Artist had an indifferent esteem for his skill and by his wealth was wise enough to receive Informations on both parts in reference to Peace but never to be Plenepotentiary of either side for truly I cannot call him so much as Agent for any unlesse we admit him Ambo-dexter-Ambassadour for he was the means that a greater man Don Carlos Colonas came after to do the work And I have some knowledge in the particulars that the other was rather set on by us when with that conveniency we had him here It was in Iuly That an Arrest was made upon one Billingham sometimes a Captain at the Isle of Rhe and an attempt made to his Rescue by some Templers being acted in their Quarters of Priviledge to their Houses and to their cost they were wounded by the opposition of the Lord Major and his City Bands that were wilde to flourish out their Ensigns against any Gentlemen their Patrons This undertaking increased to a hot skirmish of above five hundred Of the Majors Militia four were killed and sundry others hurt above an hundred on both sides and so the Evening parted the This uprore so neer the Court caused the King to speed Justice with an extraordinary Session to be held in Guild-Hall London for Arraignment of several of the Malefactors seized vpon in the quarrel And by ill hap laid hold on Two who were accounted Principalls because more publique Captain Ashurst and Iohn Stamford the late Dukes servant for it was no medling with the Students And though Stanford came by but by chance in a Coach and onely drew his sword without any part in the fray These Two onely were found guilty by the City Jury and executed at Tyburn Stanford had his pardon before being in company when a Watchman was killed at a Tavern called Duke-Humphreys and his relations to his late Master made his crime the more remarkable now exceeding the bounds of Reason so without the bounds of Mercy There had been a Manuscript Book contrived long since by Sr. Robert Dudly at Florence 1613. that discontented Catholique who descended from the Dudlies Earls of Warwick and so he stiled himself It was a Rapsodie of severall Projects for increase of the Kings revenue and somewhat in prejudice of proceedings in Parliaments Sundry Copies thereof were disperst by such as meant not much honour to the King and therefore suspected to contrive the Book though pretended for his Majesties Instruction as the manner had been to force such feigned discoveries and fix them for the Kings designes and therefore the Earls of Bedford Somerset and Clare Sr. Robert Cotten Mr. Selden and Mr. Saint Iohn were committed and an Information entered in Star-chamber against them But Sr. David Fowles upon oath cleered the suspition and discovered the Authour and so it ended William Herbert Son of Henry Earl of Pembrook dies in April He was the third Earl from his Creation 3 Elizabeth Baron Herbert of Cardiff Lord Parr Ros of Kendal Marmion and Saint Quintin Lord Warden of the Stanneries Governour of Portsmouth Knight of the Garter Chancellour of the University of Oxford and lately Lord high Steward of the Kings Houshold but not of England He married Mary the Eldest daughter and co-heir of Gilbert Talbot Earl of Shrewsbury and dies without issue so that his honours descended to Philip Herbert his brother He supped the night before his death with the Countesse of Bedford at Bishops-gate upon the day of his birth fifty yeers since from thence he went home to Baynards Castle sitting up as usual very late for he was a hearty feeder and went to bed very well But not long after he fetcht a deep and deadly groan which startled his Lady that lay by and she not able to awake him called for company who found him speechlesse and so continued till eight in the morning and then died as a figure flinger had told him many years before We are told his Character in a high strain of Magnificence but we may give way to his good commendations in a reasonable measure A proper Person well set of graceful deportment his minde truly generous of the ancient stock and manner of Nobility His defects were in letters and Travel He had onely the breeding of England which gave him a conceited dislike of foraign men their manners and mode or of such English that professed much advantage thereby so that the Scots at Court and he were ever separate and therefore he was onely the old Courtier that kept close to the Commonalty and they to him and was therein trusted by his two Soveraigns as not over furnisht with abilities to be lesse then loyal which jealous Princes usually suffered In May 29 day the Queen was brought to Bed of a Son Surpassing joy there was of all true hearts and good subjects and in Iune the 27. baptized at Saint Iameses with princely Ceremonies and named Charles His Godfathers were the King of France and the Prince Elector represented by the Duke of Lenox and the Marquesse Hamilton the Godmother was the Queen Mother of France and her Person represented by the Duchesse of Richmond A man would stand amazed to believe that a sort of pretended sanctified subjects should not desire the King to have any issue I have my Author The Puritan-party that could not descern the cause of joy when the Queen was with childe God having better provided for us then we were aware in the hopeful Progeny of the Queen of Bohemia These men brought in the Reformed Religion Presbytery when it would be unâ—ertain what Religion the Kings children would follow And he observes to his own knowledge that when the most of the Parish gave publique signes of rejoycing with Bonefires Bell-ringing and mutual feasting onely the Presbyterian or Puritan party as he stiles them were shut up as on the day of general mourning And it may be remembred that afterwards as the Kings Issue increased the Common Prayer for the Kings onely Sister and her children was left out and in place thereof a Prayer compiled for preservation of the Kings Issue for though the Presbyterians hated the whole Book they would not stick to mention the one in their Prayer of the Pulpit and leave those other out of Gods blessing till by express command they were made to conform At his Birth there appeared a Star visible that very time of the Day when the King rode to Saint Paul's Church to give thanks to God for the Queens safe delivery of a Son upon which occasion these Verses were then presented Rex ubi Paulinas accessit gratus ad aras Immicuit medioâ— lucida stella
Polo Dic divina mihi tractans aenigmata coeli Haec oriens nobis quid sibi stella velit Magnus in occiduo Princeps modo nascitur orbe Moxque sub eclipsi regna oriâ—ntis erunt When to Paul's Cross the gratefull King drew near A shining Star did in the Heavens appear Thou that consult'st with divine Mysteries Tell me what this bright Comet signifies Now is there born a valiant Prince i' th' West That shall eclipse the Kingdoms of the East But this Star now appearing some say was the Planet Venus others Mercury the Sign of Merlin's Prophecy The splendour of the Sun shall languish by the paleness of Mercury and it shall be dreadfull to the beholders Any Planet says the Astrologer within its Degrees of the Sun is very unfortunate And Mercury being the Lord of the Ascendent and Mid-heaven was a chief Significator of the Prince his person who being afflicted by the presence of the Sun yet miraculously God did by his power make this Star shine bright in a clear Sun-shine day which was contrary to Nature The German Empire much weakned from the former greatness partly by the Popes in Italy advancing themselves and the Papal Authority besides the translation of the Seat to Constantinople and much diminished by several pretexts of Provinces and Towns and Kingdoms have loosened themselves from this great Body But the principal subject of all is drawn from the diversities of Doctrines heretofore resolved into two Professions Roman Catholick and the Confession of Auxburgh or Lutheran with the ambition of the House of Austria too powerfull both in Spain and the Low-cuntreys Theâ— temperament in Religion was concluded in the Contract of Passavia the Protestants to enjoy all their former Ecclesiastical Possessions and to rest in perpetuity to the Catholicks but not performed And Complaints arising by many of the States of Germany against the House of Austria continuing their greatness about two hundred years in Imperial Dignity as if hereditary and having increased Victories by humbling the King of Denmark and the Protestant party chastized Bethlem Gabor destroyed the Peasants of Austria deprived the Prince Palatine of his States Mansfield dead and the Empire at quiet The Emperour too much partial to the Catholick Complaints against the Protestants concerning their Divisions in reference to the Composition of Passavia which the Protestant Princes were resolved not to be wrested from them and for the maintenance of which they were resolved to call in Strangers The Emperour the sixth of March 1629. commands the render of all Ecclesiastical Goods taken after the Contract of Passavia This Sentence was so hard of digestion to the Protestants somewhat like the Exaction of the Tenth Penny upoâ— the Low-countreys by the Duke d' Alva that they protest to oppose it and petition for Suspension till the Decision of a general Diet at Ratisbone at the same time when News came thither of the King of Sweden's entrance with an Army into Germany which made the Protestant Ambassadors peremptory for the Revocation of the former Edict and it being refused they got all away and met at Leipsick Herein the Emperour receives his first check and prosecuted with Confederations and Leagues and Strangers called in the ambition of Spain was universally canvased nay the People in general Protestant and Papist were wilde for a change according to their several self-interests The Prince Electour Palatine had invitation to put in his Plea for his Restauration and thither he sends his Agent not without his particular address hither to his Uncle King Charls to countenance his entertainment at the Diet with an Ambassadour of his own for mediation and the Imployment fell upon Sir Robert Amstroder concerning the Pressures and Relief of the Palsgrave whose Message was in effect That nothing could affect his Master the King of Great Brittain more than the consideration of the daily calamities undergone by his Brother in Law the Prince Elector his Wife and Children That no place was more expedient to treat of Reconâ—iliation and re-establishment than in the Diet therefore he made it his most ardent Request to his Imperial Majesty that having regard to the many Intercessions of his late Father and other Kings and Princes he would remit the displeasure conceived against his Brother and recall the Proscription issued out against him True it was his Brother had offended and was inexcusably guilty unless the rashness or precipitation of youth may somewhat plead for him but others had been as culpable whom yet his Imperial Majesty had received into favour And would he be pleased to extend to him the same clemency it would oblige his Master to demonstrations of deepest gratitude and raise a glorious emulation in others to imitate so excellent a Patern That the Palsgrave would entertain this favour with an heart so firmly devoted to his service as all the intention of his spirit should be disposed to compensation and reparation of his former miscarriage That his Master held nothing so dear as the affection of his Imperial Majesty and establishment of a durable Peace between them And as upon all occasions he hath been forward to represent himself solicitous for it so at this time he is ready to give more ample testimony if his Imperial Majesty be pleased to incline to a Treaty This was fair and full of respect which gained civilities to the Ambassadour But that the present affairs of Germany which occasioned the Diet were so important as may not admit any foreign debate and yet when opportunity and leisure afforded the King of Great Brittain should receive such satisfaction as would be agreeable to their honour and assurance they hoped to his content And this was all the form and effect of his Ambassie Doctor Leighton a Presbyterian Scot full of fire had intituled a Book Sions Plea and dedicated it to the last Parliament counselling them to make quick work to kill all the Bishops by smiting them under the fifth rib Railing at the Queen whom he called a Canaanite and Idolatress How he might have sped with them then his confidence gave him good hopes But now in power of the King he was sentenced in Star-chamber his Body to be whipt his Forehead stigmatized his Ears cropt and his Nose slit but though he escaped out of the Fleet he was got again by the Warden in Bedfordshire and these Punishments executed upon him to the full purpose The Peace with Spain was pieced in November the same in effect formerly made up by King Iames and Philip the third but for the Palatinate that the King of Spain should dispose all his interest in the Emperour towards the Restitution of the Prince Electour this was so much as for that present could be gotten and as the Kings affairs permitted more could not be quarrelled The end of November Sunday the 27. proclaimed it in great solemnity and two days after sworn unto in the Chapel at Whitehall the King and the
Spanish Ambassadour entered into their Traversies whiles an Anthem was sung and whilest the Dean Dr. Laud with three other Bishops went up to the Altar with a Latine Bible upon which the King laid his hand Secretary Coke having read the Oath the King kissed the Book and signed the Articles which he delivered up to the Ambassadour and so passed to the Banquetting-house to a princely Feast which the Kings good Friend assures us the Subject paid for with the aid of an old Prerogative-statute of Tax for Knighthood It was ancient indeed and from time to time of all Kings and Sovereigns since Edward the second framed then more for ease of the Subject than profit of that King then reduced to such to be made Knights that had twenty pounds per annum but before that time all men of fifteen pound per annum were required to take it But why it should ly skulking it seems to him onely who devises the matter and the manner To appear at the Coronation onely Ad arma gerenda not to be per force Knighted as was vulgarly supposed This vulgar Historian confines us to the manner Every man to receive a Belt and a Surcoat out of the Kings Wardrobe and if in four days there were no cause to fight without a Sword it seems they might take leave and be gone again The Statute is intituled Statutum de Militibus That our Sovereign Lord the King hath granted that all such as ought to be Knights and be not and have been distrained to take upon them that Order before the Feast of the Nativity of our Lord shall have respect to take upon them the foresaid Arms of Knighthood untill the Vigil of Saint Hilary c. And câ—rtainly it was their quality of thirty pound Rent per annum a plentifull Revenue in those former times made them capable not their sufficiency of body to bear Arms when thousands more of less Estates might be found fitter for fighting But being in force now notwithstanding those that refused it were brought to the Exchequer I believe above one hundred thousand pounds And the long Parliament that succeeded to please the People repealed it So that all the advantages he had to help himself were either condemned as done against the old Laws of the Land or else some new Law must be made to deprive him of the other that wanting all other means to support himself he might be forced upon the Alms of the Parliament The original ground was heretofore when the Services done by Ten were taken in kinde it was thought fit there should be some way of trial and approbation of those that were bound to such Services Therefore it was ordained that such as were to do Knights service after they came of age and had possession of their Lands and should be made Knights that is publickly declared to be fit for service Divers Ceremonies and Solemnities were in use for that purpose and if by the parties neglect this was not done he was punishable by Fine There being in those days an ordinary and open way to get Knighthood for those which were born to it c. The use of this hath for divers Ages been discontinued yet there have passed very few Kings under whom there hath not been these Summons requiring those holding Lands of such a value as the Law prescribes to appear at the Coronation or some other great Solemnity and to be knighted so as it is not new in the kinde nor new in the manner nor in excess of it indeed heretofore the Fines were moderate in some proportion and of late to meaner People Inholders Lease-holders Copi-holders Merchants and others scarce any man of value free from it And the Proceedings out by good Example President or Rule of Justice by Distresses and Issues The Disease of Europe was now become Martial War in Italy Germany in Bands of old Souldiers France afraid of a Neighbourstorm hindred all Propositions of Peace England besides the general Interest of the Reformed had the particular of the Palsgrave and always in Mutinies the States general are most concerned the Protestant Princes suppressed the House of Austria grown already to heigth threatned their â—uine nay the State of Venice was invited to increase the flame and disorder of this powerfull Body So then from North to South and of each side also was Germany beset with Enemies It was in Midsummer that Gustavus Adolphus King of Swede descended into Germany invited by themselves and incited by the assistance of all the former Princes and States though slenderly performed by them all Much to do he had to finde the cause of a Quarrel But Reasons he made and published which the Emperour answered and that sufficiently as we may conclude in the main concerning the Emperours depriving the Dukes of Meckelenburgh his Kinsmen of their Dutchies To which he was told That the Imperial Majesty was not to be controuled at home by foreign Pretences His Ears being open to Intercessours but not to Commands His general Pretence was as he vaunted to be the defence of the Protestant Cause and Religion which produced effects of a cruel bloudy and horrid War there then and other where since by the immense ambition of some few persons whom we may not name though their Vice we blame The Emperours old General Wallestein Duke of Frithland was at this Diet dismissed that Command by the perswasions of the French and Duke of Bavaria who had joyned a League defensive and offensive And his other General Tilly was turned Beadsman to his devotions and happy he had been to have so continued whilest he had Fortune his Hand-maid with as much glory as any Captain in the World which he changed to be conquered His former happiness was concluded in these That he heard Mass daily never touched a Woman never lost a Battel But he is wrought upon even by their Priests and prepares for War His first Master-piece was by cunning not force for finding Magdeburgh an Emperial rich Town of Saxony in some distraction then which brought such distraction after as no History can paralel The difference proceeded from their first choyce of Augustus Son to the Elector of Saxony for their Administrator But the Emperour and Pope commended the Arch Duke Leopâ—old now Governour of the Low Countreys The Town take parts and are appeased by Wallenstens power who turned the Town into a Garison and the forfeit of 150. thousand Rix Dollers Then Leopold presses further with very high demands which Christian of Brandenburgh and the Duke of Saxony interpose as therein concerned Brandenburgh enters the Town disguised and offers his and the King of Swedens protection who is received opening his passage into Pomerania and Meckelendburgh which he soon mastered And thus busied abroad he leaves Brandenburgh to rejoyce at his own designe when Poperheim posts thither makes havock of all before him and stops the Fox in his hole and besieges Magdeburgh December 1630.
and thither comes Tilly and whilst they melt themselves at Magdeburgh Gustave marches up the Oder and beats the Emperialist at Frankfurt slew 3000 and forced the rest to pace it to Silesia and so he marches to succour the besieged The Duke of Saxony head of the Protestants Assembly at Leipsick and confederate to succour Magdenburgh to joyn with Swede and to resist the Emperour and Gustave to be Captain General for them all and so forfeited as you have heard before with all the confederate foreign Princes and States promising to himself the Empire if but fortunate in one Battel Papenheim and Tilly though beaten abroad yet ply their siege mastered all the out-works forced into the Town then repulsed and on again fired the first house and in four hours He consumed all to ashes and the people to death the reproach of Tilly for so much innocent blood And having done there he marches into Saxony being beaten at Werben the confederates resolve to face him who having taken the Town of Leipsick encamped hard by and so gives occasion to fight a Battel the hazzard of Two Electoral Caps the liberty of Germany the hopes of the Catholiques the effects so bloudy as made the old Banes to fly for it But this Battel we must refer to its time and place the next year and see what is done in England This foreign newes flew hither which hastened forward the Marquesse Hamilton in his intended designe to wait upon that Kings fortunes That was his outward aim though his ambition had an eye homeward in that undertaking for he having sent thither David Ramsey a Gentleman of the Kings privy Chamber a most turbulent boutefeau Sr. Iames and Alexander Hamilton and Robert Meldram and also to endear the Marquesse to the Scots Officers in that Army to proffer his service to the King with the aid of some Regiments of foot This madman more like an Ambassadour from a great Prince then a Messenger from a Peer took his place before the Lord Rey his Countreyman and a Colonel in Arms who to honour him the more procured the other Scots Officers to make addresses and to attend him discovering thereby that the Marquesse his aim was of deeper consequence not to fight under the Swede And following his apprehension with prudent observations he won upon Ramsâ—y to history out the mystery of the Marquesses designe By this means to raise forces under a formal colour but in earnest to make himself King of Scotland and thereof he draws a Pedigree of his Right and Title from King Iames the first and in several froliques of mirth and wine to ascribe unto him Soveraignty Of which Rey returning into England told it to the Lord Uchiltry yet living who forthwith acquainted the Lord Treasurer Weston and he the King And at the same time Major Borthick accused the said Meldram to have under oath of secrecy communicated to him the whole designe the grounds and reasons which he justified before the King and Councel and Meldram faintly denied but was committed to the Fleet prisoner two years and then released by the Marquesse Some time before this discovery S. William Elphiston Cup-bearer to the King was sent over Convoy to the King of Denmark and with him the Marquesse would enforce a companion Meldram who had private Instrustions to the principal Scots officers in the armies and thereby more respected then the Kings Messenger Elphiston but at their return to Gravesend a Scots man dependant of the Marquesse gave Intelligence to Meldram that all was discovered but was imboldned to come to Court where he was accused The Lord Uchiltry for reporting the discovery to Weston was afterwards sent prisoner to Scotland where the Marquesses power was more dreaded and there coming to examination and tryal Ucheltry spake out so plainly but without further hearing he was conveyed close prisoner to the Castle of Blacknesse where he remained till the English set him free Meldram was after preferred Secretary to General Lesly at New-Castle Alexander Hamilton with a pension of 500 l. and afterwards General of the Covenanters Artillery But as to the Marquesse and his small Army impoysoned with secret Treasons at home got over to the King of Swede but so distressed with hunger and want of all necessaries for War that the Marquesse being neglected and his forces falling to decay he returned home again till some other designe might set up his Treasons again Having much to say concerning Non-conformists generally noted under the Title Puritan as also some good men being scandalously included We shall therefore distinguish his Name render his Esence in the very property and whose several kindes Essentially differ The Name Puritan is ambiguous so it is falacious The good Puritans are pure in heart and so blessed that they shall see God The evil Puritans desire to seem to be so but in their Doctrine and Discipline are the underminers of our True Protestant Reverend Church The Essential definition of him is A Protestant Non conformist A Protestant is his Genus his kinde of being A Non-conformist his differentia his essential difference or quality Non-conformist contradictist to the Scripture sence in three things The first is in the 39. Articles of our Churches Reformed Faith Secondly Our Common Prayer Book Thirdly The Canons of our Church All which three are contained in the deduceable sence of holy Scripture The several Articles which he opposeth are the 3. 6. 9. 16. 17. 20. 21. 23. 26. 27. 33. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. The selected Prayers in the Common Prayer Book he rejecteth which were collected though corrected and purged out of the Masse book Against the several Canons from the 1. to the 15. 24. 29. 30. 31. 48. 49. from 54. to 58. 60. 61. 73. 127. But who is this Puritan Mr Rogers in his Preface to the 39. Article saith that since the suppression of Puritans by Arch-Bishops Parker Grindal and Whitguift none will seem to be such Read the Survay of the pretended holy Discipline and here it is evident that himself knows not what he is nor what he would be The Species Specifical kinds of this Puritan are numbred First The Perfectist Secondly the factious Sermonist Thirdly the Seperatist Fourthly the Anabaptist Fifthly the Brownist Sixthly Loves familist Seventhly the Precisian Eighthly the Sabbatarian Ninthly the Antidisciplinarian Tenthly presuming Predestinatists Every one of them differing in his proper essential quality yet the same subject of inhesion may be all Ten. 1. The Perfectist His purenesse is continuata perseverandi actio significans never to sin after Baptism the Novatian Catharist and this man sins against the 16. Article 2. The factious Sermonist He serves God with sermons and extemporary prayers according to his suppositious Iusjuration This professor is against the 26. Article and his opinion is that Preaching is better then Prayer 3. The Separatist is the Pharisee That onely he is Elect Regenerate and Faithful all others not so are
note yet indeed he became a diligent and powerfull Actor therein and the first Benefactour who gave a hundred pounds per annum whilest he should be Bishop of London by whose pious endeavours and forward Example and sundry Contributions of good and godly men and by Commissions of Protection for Breves and Collections in all Churches of England and Wales there was gathered in time the sum of fourscore thousand pounds in all A large consideration was had to begin with the Steeple and Body and so to descend to the Isles presuming that when the Steeple should be finished the Contributions would necessarily invite the compleating of the whole But it was otherwise resolved and they began at the West end and first the out-walls which being cluttered with petty Tenements even to the stopping of the Church-lights that clouded the beauty of the first Foundation those Houses by Lease or Rents were purchased and pulled down and the little Church called Saint Gregories builded up at the West end South of the Foundation was willingly taken down to the ground and a very necessary place ordered for the erection of another Church for that Parish And to this excellent good Work the fore remembred Sir Paul Pindar besides his former Expences took upon him also at his own proper cost and charge and did effect it before he died to repair or rather new build the great South Isle far more beautifull than it had been at the first eâ—ection which 〈◊〉 him above seventeen thousand pounds The Contribution-money was intrusted to the Chamber of London then supposed the safest Chest from thence to be issued out for Materials and Workmanship The West end or Enterance was finished more sumptuous and stately than at first A gracefull stately Porch was raised the whole breadth of the West end upon Pillars of Stone of the Ionick work supporting the Roof on the top whereof in seemly distance was erected the Figures and excellent Postures of King Iames and King Charls mounted on Pedestals leaving room aud spaces for other succeeding Sovereigns Then they had new cased the whole intire out-walls more nobly to the Roof with large Figures of Pomegranates set upon Pedestals at equal distances to grace the Roof which was all overlaid with Lead The Windows with admirable painted Glass of Figures of the Fathers Prophets and Apostles with several historical pieces of Scripture Then they had vaulted the Roofs with massie Supporters of Timber and Scaffolds raised for re-edifying and beautifying the Roof Lastly they had raised outward Scaffolding from the body of the Church to the very top of the Steeple and were going on with the Spire and some Moneys in stock towards the finishing of all which most Artisans supposed might be finished for forty thousand pounds When on the sudden William Laud late Arch-bishop of Canterbury was impeached by the late House of Commons in their long Parliament and our Civil uncivil Dissentions seized the whole stock of Money and so the Work ceased The Church forthwith turned into a Prison or Goal of Malignants then into a Garrison of Foot-soldiers then into a Stable of unclean Beasts and then to the sale of all Materials Stone Lead Glass Iron and last of all the very Scaffolding of Timber which cost forty thousand pounds sold for six thousand the Money never paid the end and ruine of that most glorious and Christian Design After-ages may conceive this final and horrid ruine to be the effects of a cruel War which devastates all But at the beginning of this Design of Repair it is most true that many had no fancy thereto the whole gang of Presbyterians utterly disliked of it And when the Earl of Holland Chancellour of the University of Cambridg was commanded by the King to write his Letters to that University for Contributions of the Heads Fellows and Students a wonder it was what plots and devices of some afterwards busie-bodies in Parliament for a time obstructed those Letters and other pious intentions of sundry Contributions and were the onely causers of that desolation and earnestly urged the ruine to all Cathedrals as it is well observed that Doctor Bastwick whom he examples for one and a known Schismatick grudging at the great expence in the Repair observes his base and irreverend expression alluding to the name Cathedral That all the mighty mass of money must be spent in making a Seat for a Priest's Arse to sit in See Bastwick's second Part of his Letany But as that repaired London Bridg burned the North-part to the first open distance which secured the rest an ugly patcht unformed Building it was part of the ruine is since repaired a handsome well-piled Patern for rebuilding all the rest The King took the infection of the Small Pox to the great grief of the Subjects in general and because many had suffered extremely in that Sickness the Pulpits Prayers and private Devotions of all good and well-affected People were frequently offered to the Divine Majesty who in mercy soon restored him to health again without any marks or blemish of usual Spots to others in the like Sickness The military affairs of Europe were now come to the miserable effects of a cruel War on all sides we shall enter the story of the the Eastern part Sigismund King of Poland and Swethland the Bulwark of Christendom against the Turks tyranny had been heretofore enforced to sue for succour of neighbour Princes by several Embassies of King Iames by Ossolinsky Count Palatine of Sendomeria who so well performed his eloquent Oration and excellent behaviour that he procured from hence two thousand men and money Voluntiers for the Guards of that Kings Person This Count was initiated a Civilian bred up in Court to become Chancellour and now a Commander in this War certainly a man of singular merit and to boot very handsome and of most obliging demeanor which took with the King and all our Court of high concernment to chuse a Person proper for his Arrand And because the Quarrel came to mighty execution of both parties I may not omit the occasion so much concerning those miserable neighbour Nations bordering the Turks Dominions specially the Pole who it seemed in those days deserved better of all Princes than to be worried out of his own Inheritance by a Christian now of late 1655 more cruel now than the Turk was then And so by this entrance we shall bring the brief History to our time Mahâ—met the Authour of their Alcoran enjoyned the Race of Othomans two special things To propagate the Empire by some mighty Attempts of War The other to glorifie their Religion by some wondrous Action in Peace or stupendous Structure of Amazement to the World For the first Their Terâ—itories extend to the Asian and African shores from Trebizond the bottome of the Black-sea to Argier neighbouring the Straits of Gibralter 6000. English miles besides the possession of Greece and her Islands with his intrusion into Hungary
And have Auxiliary friendshâ—â— of the Great Tartar-Chrim from whose Ancestors Tamberlaâ—â— proceeded who though himself the Turks Scourg yet of late the Tartar takes Affinity from the fiâ—st Scythian Othoman And if the direct Line faile He challengeth the Proximity of succession for which purpose he keeps correspondence with the Grand Signieur Assisting him some time with one hundred thousand Tartars By whose and his own multitudes he hath prevailed against Iews and Christians possessing Ierusalem in Asia Grand-Cair in Africa and Constantinople in Europe And for the second Their admired Mosques Churches of oftentation works of charity and observant Holiness ad pios usus demonstrate not only their opinion of a Deity but their obedience also to their Mahumetan constitutions imploying their time and wealth to merit the more of the joyes of Paradise as they augment their Piety upon Earth So it seems by that wonderful History of Soliman the magnificent and the faire Roxellana contriving her manumission and obtaining to be overprest under a dissimuled Sanctity of erecting a Mosque in honour of that Prophet The principal Mufty Churchmen which the doctors of their Alcoran have greater access to the Emperour then either the Visier or the Bashawes And is more awed by them than by the Revolts or Mutinies of the tumultuary Ianizaries by whom alone the Atlas of his Monarchy is maintained secure from any daring attempts to disjoynt that frame But the occasion of the Polish war was thus whilst Sr. Thomas Glover was Embassador at Constantinople one Iasparo Gratiano a mean Man his Drogoman or Interpreter born in Austria and the Emperours Subject and heretofore servant to the Prince of Moldavia dispossessed of his Inheritance by contrivement Both of them became Imprisoned in the Black-Tower for complayning against the Visier who took part with the Princes Competitour but both of them escaped out of Prison and became suiters to most of the Christian Princes and here in England and had relief of Ten thousand Dollars by credit of our Merchants and so made his great Virtue Umbragious with the Malignity of tyme and covertly got winding up on the wheel of destiny Remember the Othoman glory Let it be thy virtue to be thankful and my fortune to impart this grace and benefit to a worthy Person Instantly sends for the Visier and Bashaws adjuring them to the Ratification of this his will and pleasure though he had children and so dyed a short time after Mustapha is forthwith advanced to the Diadem in which he enjoyed a while undisturbed untill Scander-Bashaw perceiving his own power in some 〈◊〉 under this gallant Prince plotâ— his designes to be Visier to depose Mustapha and so to set up the son of Achmate specially the lovely Osman of Nine years old and asks him if he be not the Eldest son of his father disputes with the Bashaws their two hasty Enthroning of Mustapha confers with the Visier and principal Mufty to dispose the other and set up Osman giving a Largess to the Ianizaries sends for divers Casawcks and Tymorites and all things prepared brings forth Osman and presents him to the people with wonderful applause they invest him in the Robes and proclaim him Emperour Impâ—ison Mustapha with a Guard of Capowches and instantly proposes the war against Polonia and Remembers them all of the charge of Achmate to Revenge their Darings to defend Moldavia and the house of Austria for the Emperours of Germany Rodulphus and Matthias being dead the Princes of Germany banding against the peace of Europe would be an occasion to advance their design and so the war was determined and Osman to go in person But first let us story out the state of Poland About the year 1609. One Stephen living then with the Visier at Constantinople pretended right to the Principality of Moldavia and either by favour or bribes seldome a sunder had asistance of Twenty thousand Turks whereby he prevailed against the sons of the late Prince of Moldavia whom they barbarously murthred and slew their Uncle Simeon And because the sons of Ierzay were reputed Bastards the King of Poland by contract with the Turk had the naming of a successor and Elected Constantine the younger son to the Vadvod which so displeased Mahomet Bashaw designed to rectifie their disorders that he slew Constrantine and set up another of his own faction which indignity to the Pole caused that King to assist the distressed People These wars lasted till Sigisâ—und King of Sweden was elected King of Poland a warlike Prince against the Moscovites and a continual friend to the Moldavians So that about the year 1618. the time of the Blazing Comet in the Heavens Osman mustred up a wonderous Army of Tartars the naturall Enemies of Europe To them were united the Countries of Dacia Servia Belgaria Illyria Thracia Epirus and the Tributary Provinces of Christians themselves forced thereto in fear of more slavery They marcht to the fields of Dacia and Belgaria where the Polacks with some assistance of the Russe Encounter them and with the fortune of Noble Sigismund and his excellent son in all their battels to have the victoryes And in 1620. gave the Tartars and Turks an overthrow as they transported their Army over the River that their numerous Bodies stopped the very stream and twenty thousand slain at three Encounters which so inraged Osman that he resolves in Person with an Invincible Host. The first year he was Intercepted by Plague in his Army The next year a Terrible Earthquake at Constantinople shook the ground overturning tops of houses and many Mosques amazing the Multitude with some other several mischances to the Person of Osman which retarded his speed But resolved it was with threatned Protestations and Vows and Invocation to Mahomet first to send Scander Basha his Fore-runner with an Army of two hundred thousand into Bogdania Sigismund soresees this Storm in earnest acquaints the Princes of Europe by Embassies to the Emperour at Vienna by way of Intercession of a Peace between him and Bethlem Gabor and to other Princes in great discord with the Empire And so other Ambassadours also to other Nations and Ossolinsky into England But after that the right noble Sigismund in four several Encounters had bravely defeated forty thousand Enemies and sundry Triumphs had passed in honour of his glorious Victories the Polonians over presumptuous in their last Battel of Bogdonia disranked themselves over secure giving occasion and courage to the Ianizaries and Caphies to rally the Tartars with fresh Numbers that enforced the Polonians to give ground and the Enemy advantage of their Retreat and totally to rout as far as Poldavia with the fearfull execution of thirty thousand besides cruelty Murders Rapines barbarously inhumane And thus stood the State of Poland in the last time of King Iames and now let us see their Proceedings at this time Uladislaus the fourth King of Poland was after the death of his brother Sigismund by consent of
the States preferred to the Throne and a fair occasion was offered to signalize his Inauguration and to be the terrour of his enemy the Muscovite who having done much spoyl in Lituania besieged the Polish Town of Smolensko The War was high and either party endeavour their succour Both of them in this quarrel indifferent to Great Brittanes Interest unlesse the Scots will afford the Pole their favour for countenancing their pedling trade of Land Merchandizing from Fair to Fairs And indeed they have reception there also for such of them as have been souldiers of fortune But the English upon a double account have increased their Naval trade to the Muscovite and our Merchants thereby inriched into an Incorporate Company setled in the time of Queen Elizabeth and so that great Duke or Emperour solicits King Charles for Assistance in his intended War and siege of Smolensko where because the English and Scots both had entertainment on either side they shall not want a Remembrancer The King of Swede at his first descending into Germany fomented this quarrel willing he was to engage Poland and all our neighbour Princes and States in any War the better to prevent their assistance to the Emperour countenancing and enâ—â—uraging divers of his own Officers strangers to take pay on either side The Muscovite sends abroad his Ambassadours for aid with particular Letters to King Charles for Men and Officers who recommended Colonel Thomas Sanderson which for a compleat double Regiment of two thousand English by the North Cape the first that ever transported Military men to that Nation by sea to the Town of Arch Angel the North part and Port to the Musco and the place where all Merchants strangers keep their Staâ—le There they land the sixth of August 1632 Commissioners are appointed to receive them upon such conditions as never were more noble for Souldiers the Colonels own single pay near 200 l. sterling a Moneth And being received and Carressed at Musco the whole Army march to Smolensko a strong Town in the borders of Poland formerly taken by Sigismund from the Muscovite with a two years siege like that of Ostend in Flanders if we consider the length of the siege and the number of the slain which amounted as Authours reckon to more than twenty thousand men and now was the Muscovite resolved to bid fair for the Game with an Hoast of fifteen hundred thousand Souldiers And being come after some Skirmishes the King of Poland in person draws down his whole Army thither to besiege the Besiegers Entrenching himself which was all he could do for the present against such a powerful Army of 120 thousand and so by degrees he cuts off all provisions which put the Musco General to quicken the siege and to make several attempts upon the strong Town And at last having summoned his Councel of War And amongst them of several Nations Colonel Sanderson Colonel Alexander Lesly a Scot differing in opinions fell to quarrel which the General opposed saying These that will not fight the Enemy let them keep their own quarters But gave command to countenance Colonel Sanderson with 3000 Foot to fall upon the Polish quarters weakened by drawing off their choisest Horse and Foot to Dorogobuse to prevent their Muscovite provision of relief and the General privately took Sanderson crosse the River to get a secret view for the best advantage of the designe When suddenly an Alarm came to the General who commanded Sanderson with speed to his quarters who passing by the brow of an Hill where Lesly drew out into Order and seeing Sanderson without any guard with a dozen of Horse followed him that took no heed of any Treason but minding his enemy before his face Lesly came close behinde him and with a brace of bullets shot him by the nape of the neck into the head stark dead the second day of December 1633. Upon which Murther the English drew into a Body with resolution of revenge upon Lesly and his Scots but for the instant were both commanded into a truce with great protestation that the Murtherer should be subject to severe punishment and so submitted him to a Guard of which the enemy having knowledge takes the advantage falls upon the Muscovite and in this disorder put them to a great losse and kills six thousand enforcing them to a Parly and to these base unheard-of conditions That an Army of an hundred and twenty thousand should cast their Arms and Colours at the feet of this King a Monster of Victory He pardons them all the strangers near fourteen thousand are never to bear Arms against the Crown of Poland and all Arms and Ammunition submitted to the Conquerour And not long after the general peace was ratified between them That the King of Poland should relinquish his Title and pretensions upon the great Duchy of Musco and the grand Duke his upon Smolensko and other such places formerly depending on the Muscovite These dishonourable conditions fell heavily upon the General who was at his return home soon-beheaded His Son the Lievetenant General whipt to death about the streets and his family banished for ever into the Countrey of Ibera there to catch Sables for the Emperours profit a customary punishment of such as have relation and dependance upon Traitours Nay the King of Swede had called in the Turk who to besiege Poland was entred into the Countrey but the King had timely gotten this Victory to put fire in the Turks tails beating them out again and forcing them also to beg a peace upon most honourable terms for the King at that same time when the third part of Constantinople was burnt to the ground with incredible losse a Prodigie threatning the Turk with that misfortune which afterward befel him The Murtherer Lesly after some time of imprisonment with great summes of money wrought his release there and to be sent Prisoner to the justice of King Charles whose subject he was Here he was cast into prison and suffered under the trial onely of the High Court of Honour where being arraigned he produced the Kings pardon who was pleased thus to excuse and that truly That being the Murther was committed in a foreign Nation the Laws of England could not reach to punish with death which said the King having passed a formal Tryal may give caution to his Subjects not to execute the like The pardon being onely to shadow from publick knowledge the weakness of our Laws against such foreign Offenders But the Hand of Heaven prosecuted this Murther for He wandring in foreign Wars came over hither again with some command in the Queens forces which She brought over from Holland for assistance of the King in the late Civil War where upon his first service he was 〈◊〉 and maimed in his Murtherous hand Then he returns into Muscovia where but for suspicion of Treachery he was imprisoned in a Tower and from the top was flung 〈◊〉 sharp stakes and lingred out a reasonable time of
the Lord himself the rest Tenants in Villenage So though the Lord became the Kings Tenant the Counâ—rey remained barbarous But the late Commissions for accepting Surrenders and regranting Estates to them and for streng thning defectivâ— Titles they ever setled and secured the Under-tenant and so to establish Lord and Tenant Freeholder and Farmer The Province of Ulster though heretofore the most unreformed the Seat and Nest of the great Rebâ—llion was the best established of any Provinceâ—eâ—led â—eâ—led upon Surrenders projected and prosecuted by King Iames himself not giving any intire County being six of them to dispose unto any particular Person much less Iura Regalia for the best British Undertakers had but three thousand Acres for himself with power to create a Mannour and to hold a Court Baron making a mixt Plantation of British and Irish onely the Irish were transplanted from the Woods and Mountains into the open Plains and granting Markets and Fairs and erecting corporate Towns amongst them and all was so well setled towards the end of his Reign that Ireland the Land of Ire because the irascible power was predominate for four hundred years was likely to prove a Land of peace and concord and as in the eighth of Deuteronomy Terra Rivorum c. and so continued with Plantations of English and Scots untill Disputes and Differences between the Irish and Us for Religion made them insolent and grew into discontent between the Protestant Plantations and the Papists Irish for during the peaceable Government under Lords Iustices and Council the politick administration of that Kingdom intrusted to many and so the worse for the main body the Ramish Clergy insolent and cunning and the Romish Catholick so ignorant and poor and both increasing in number was moved in charity to suspend the payment of the State-penalty of twelve pence a Sunday for absence from Church being in some fear to irritate the People by levying these Fines before the expiration of the five thousand pounds quarterly Contribution of the County towards the Army And as this Grace might please the one so the Protestant took part at the unequal Levie of the 〈◊〉 in faâ—our of the Papist And beginning to boil into a Broâ—l the Justices were called home and the Viscount Wentworth sent Deputy to govern all singly by himself of whose Government and the Proceedings there we shall have further occasion to observe in their due time and place and so we return in a word and in order to take view what the succesfull King of Swede does in Germany Great Acts had been done on all sides but Gustave as yet the most glorious but indeed he came near his own upshot for being over-adored and beloved he would say that he was not long-lived as it proved And now the several Generals grew ambitious of Honour each one to excell The King would boast that he must beat a Priest which was Tilly a Souldier Papenhaim and a Fool Wallenstein but who indeed croubled him more than the other two For Wallenstein was turned Hollander in his Proceedings using the Spade with the Pike against whom the Swedes advance but with loss of the flower of their Forces about five thousand slain near Nuremburgh and Wallestein but fifteen hundred slain And so the King marches towards Saxony lest he should lose that Duke and Wallestein followed after him having sent for Papenhaim and Gustave desired to hinder their conjoyning but could not And being come was by subtil Wallenstein sent out to surprize Hall Not so far gone but was called back for the King resolved to give the Battel upon the departure being now near Nuremburgh and Wallestein at Lutzen The Onset was furious the Craats did well but the Swedes better and Papenheim now returned in the nick of time to repulse the Enemy when a Falcon-shot strook him dead a gallant man of valour felicity and fidelity He seemed to dy willingly when he was told that the King was dead which it seems was so at the first shock of the Armies having received five wounds two mortal The Swedes say he was slain by a great Lord of his own others say by Papenheim but he was found among the dead and so troden that he was hardly known His Death enraged the Swedes and enforced their Enemy to hast a Retreat Thus fell this Caesar. Fortune courted him at Leipsick and his Fate fell at Lutzen in the midst of his Triumphs and in the middle of Germany he was Son to Charls Duke of Sudermain who had usurped the Crown from his Nephew Sigismund King of Poland he had an Apprentiship in Arms disguised and unknown under Prince Maurice some say that after he was King he jouâ—neyed into Germany in the quality of a Horsman of War in Bohâ—mia when he saw Count Bucquoy's Army His Successes altered his natural complacency with austere severity yet was his Death deplored and revenged by his Generals not taking leave of Germany till they had got a Peace and the Spoils and a Share also of the Empire it self And to accompany this great Prince died also some days after Frederick King of Bohemia who accompanied Gustave into Bavaria who seemed willing to restore him to his Birth-right the Palatinaâ—e but under hard and unacceptable conditions And thus he died leaving one onely Daughter Heiress to his Crown and glory He wants no Charactâ—r from several Historians most men generally affording words of fame for victorious fortunes He was bred up in Arms in the natural Dissentions against the Pole whose Interest and Right to Sweden endured long dispute but somewhat calmed put this King to quarrell with his nearer Neighbour the Dane and that Difference decided he not willing to disband or able to discharge his Army over he comes any where upon any score to adventure the success of his burdensome Forces to whom Providence afforded this success as a Rod of Gods anger upon the glory of the Empire which he was pleased thus to chastise and the work begun to take the first Instrument away and intrust his further Mysteries of succeeding Events to future management which hath brought that Empire the Garden of Eden to monstrous misery and destruction of Millions of innocent Souls besides those others more so exceeding faulty and the prime Actors in the Tragedies never lived out to to enjoy their several Successes as we have said The Prince Elector some weeks before being at Ments where the Plague raged took infection from thence and died soon after upon the nine and twentieth day of November being eight days after the Enemies Rendezvouz of his most considerable Town of Frankendale into the hands of the English Ambassadours which otherwise had been taken by the Swede's Forces long time besieging it and not able to hold out had it given up God a mercy against their will Onely of the old ones Wallestein survives but near his end also for having prosperously effected his several
this Victorious General divide their great Body into flying Armies carrying on an offensive War up and down where they pleased for Norlington forthwith surrendred the Duchy of Weitemburgh soon submits and their Duke flies to Strasburgh The Emperour sufficiently recovering his Eagles Plumes formerly obscured by the Septentrional Mars And yet to shew to the world reason and right from the difference of contraries The one would have War in the continuation of Conquest But the Emperour declares his desire of peace even in Victory They would carry on all with violence He to restore all to the first owner by a moderate accommodation And truly so it was offered by the King of Hungary to the Duke of Saxony and the other Prince which was afterwards the next year accepted for a while until the French Flower de Luce with her Odour marred the scent of the sweet smelling Frankincense In which time the Cardinall Infanto took time to visit his Government in Flanders The aid of Ship-money had set out one Fleet for securing of the Narrow-Seas this summer under Command of the Earl of Lindsey not the Earl of Northumberland till next year with fourty gallant Ships the third of May and the Earl of Essex his Vice-Admiral with twenty sail And being abroad at Sea the King resolves to continue his designe for the future with formidable Fleets annually and so it was thought convenient to lay the charge of Ship-money universally upon all Counties And therefore the Lord Keeper had command to direct the Judges of Assizes in their Circuits for the promoting of the Writs which were to Issue out for the next year which he did at the usual Assembly of the State in Star-chamber the end of Midsummer term the seventeenth of Iune to this effect My Lords the Judges THe Term being ended you are to divide your selves to your several Circuits for the service of the King and the good of the subjects In the Terms the people follow and seek after justice four times in the year but in the Circuits Iustice is carried down to them for their ease twice in the year so gracious is the frame and constitution of the Kings Government It is the Custom that you receive directions as his Majesties or his Councel shall think seasonable to impart to you that no cause may be of complaint either for denial or delay of Iustice. Of the tryal of Nisi prius it moves in a frame if your Officers do their duties you cannot tread awry Look to the corruption of the Sheriffs and their deputies the partiality of Jurors Aâ—d because the time of Assizes is very short therefore apply your selves to these particulars Amongst many I shall commend unto you first the presenting and convicting of Recusants those â—orfeitures being many years assigned for the publique defence Next to make a strict inquiry after Depopulations and Inclosures a Crime of a crying Nature robbing God of his honour and the King of his subjects Churches and Houses going down together the Freeholders hate them as oppressions of an high Nature bringing to posterity that Wo which is pronounced to those that lay house to house and field to field to dwell alone in the widest of the earth The next is the numerous erecting of Ale-houses the pest of the Kingdome none to be permitted without Licence a few in fit places according to Law The Iustices of peace are often to blame herein I did once discharge two Justices for setting up one Ale-house You are to see that the vagabonds shall be duly punished Constables Headboroughs and watchmen are to do their duties herein and these to be elected out of the better sort of Yeomanry There have been Presidents that the whole County hath been accountable to the King for the election of a faulty Coronor And if the Lords of Leetes were so punished for ill Constables the mischief would finde remedy And for binding of Apprentices in the Country the Iustices of peace are to execute their printed directions therein and you are to return the Names of the Iustices of peace to the Lords of the Councell that are faulty in their duties One thing more I have in charge to give you of great weight the honour of the King and Kingdom and their safety Christendom is full of wars the goodnesse of God to us that we are in peace and plenty It is a good precept in Divinity and holdeth in policie too Jam proximus ardet which if well observed it would warn our Neighbours to â— stand upon our own Guard Not to be enforced to fight and therefore to arm our selves better then not to arm and to be forced to fight providence being better than necessity The king therefore hath commanded all Land forces to be in readiness and hath set to sea a Royal Fleet not all at his own charges but also with the assistance of the Maritan places of the Kingdom And his Majesty hath vouchsafed by his Writs to declare enough to satisfie well minded men and to expresse the clearnesse of his princely heart in ayming at the general good of all The dominion of the sea as it is the ancient and undoubted right of the Crown so it is the best security of this Land and all good subjects will endeavour that the dominion of the Sea may be preserved not to be lost or deminished The Woodden Walls are the best walls of the Kingdom and if the Riches and wealth of the Nation be respected for that cause the dominion of the Sea is to be preserved else what would become of our Woolls Lead and the like the prizes would fall to nothing if others should be Masters of the Sea There is a Case in the Book of Assizes 43. That certain men went down into the Countrey and reported there that no Wooll should passe over Sea that year which occasioned the Woolls so low prized that the men were questioned and fined what then may follow in the losse of the dominion of the Sea in all our Commodities but losse of Trade Therefore as his Majesty thought fit to set forth that Fleet now upon the sea so he being ingaged for the honour of himself and Kingdom to strengthen this with greater Forces and more shipping therefore he upon advice is resolved to send forth new Writs for the preparation of a greater Fleet the next year not onely to the maritime Towns but to the whole Kingdome as wholly interessed in the benefit And that you the Iudges are commanded in your charge at the Assizes and at all places opportunely to acquaint the people of his Majesties care and zeal to preserve his and the Kingdoms honour in the dominion of the Sea by a powerfull Fleet and you are to let them know how just it is for his Majesty to require this for the common defence and with what alacrity and chearfulness they are bound in duty to contribute the best way to assure unto us a
firm and sure Peace from all our Neighbours And accordingly produced the good effects in some measure But we are told that they did nothing neither of them meaning the other Fleet also which the Earl of Northumberland commanded the next year and onely the Earl of Lindsey and Essex for this year But pardon me my opinion they did more than expectation they secured the Seas you confess from Pyracies formerly molesting so then our Commodities were safely transported and the Merchandize of Christendom came home with ease to our profit And it was accounted the best security for the King of Spain to intrust his Treasure Bullion in our English Bottoms being coined here some hundred thousand pounds a year became good benefit to the Kings Mint and much thereof to the Merchant whose Commodities were exchanged thereby and the rest of the Money paid over by Exchange to the Spanish Army in Flanders It hath ever been the best ballance with England not to endure an over-bias of any our great Neighbours French or Spaniard And as our first interest with the Netherlands kept their Enemy aloof so now themselves forgetting their first Friends had contracted Confederacy with France the one to infest Dunkirk and other parts of Flanders by Land and the Hollanders by Sea thereby to bring him under who indeed was already bare enough not able to bring ten thousand men into the Field And so with other practices of the Dutch with the discontented Natives the French prevailed at Diest and Tillemont untill the monstrous insolencies of that Army French and Dutch together inflamed the very Natives so far to resent their own sufferings by the Souldier both out of the Countrey And to boot the English Fleet removed the Hollanders from before Dunkirk that neither of the Confederates nor thus combined could do other harm than to ravage the Countrey but left no Hold behinde them The Prince Electour wearied with long expectation of the Emperours Result upon former Overtures and Mediation of Neighbour States towards the restauration of his Patrimony the Palatinate was now come hither himself to solicit the Kings assistance and for the present and in order to the effect had reception with all the Caresses of Court-ceremonies and the Prince Charls dislodged from his Quarter at White-hall for this Kinsmans entertaiment And soon after arrived his third Brother Prince Rupert The 28. of December a Moneth after the Queen was delivered of her second Daughter and baptized Elizabeth the first of Ianuary after The effects of our Fleet and resolution concerning the Sea besides made the Hollander tack about to caress the English with the Ceremony of an Ambassy sent outwardly onely to congratulate the Queens happy delivery of a second Princess but to work the more into favour he came not empty-handed and meant to get more by the loss of a Present being a massie piece of Amber-greece two fair and almost transparent China Baâ—ons a rare Clock of excellent art and four very admirable pieces of Painting the Originals of Tintinet and Tisian those admired ancient Artizans It was the wisdom of the King sufficiently to consider to whom this Treasury might best be intrusted This while the Commissioners served the Time but not the Kings private turn It was too publick in many hands the disposing of that which more prudentially would do better in One ordering it single by himself to whom the King might communicate his In-comes and Expence and therefore this Spring in March he commits the Staff of that Office to Doctor William Iuxon Bishop of London who had Religion to be honest and no use of self-interest to be corrupt a single person needs not to be covetous Former Treasurers being bound to keep up their Titles to the dignity of their Place and their necessary expence to the fulness of their Family made them too bold with the Kings Money which he wanted A good Man this Bishop was before and after and so no doubt to the end It was no wonder then if the Kings insight in him should pick him out the most fit for that trust as well as before to make him a Bishop But our Historian was of greater insight but of less opinion of the Bishops Clerkship as none of the greatest Scholars implying a defect which he found out that deserves his censure The foreign affairs of the Sword were somewhat allaid in Germany by the Peace concluded at Prague in May this year and the Protestants reduced to their Profession as it was setled Anno 1627. and their Ecclesiastick Lands confirmed for forty years the Agreement at Pastavia after that time to be composed in an annual way But the zealous or rather the fiery parties of both sides not well pleased with whom Cardinal Richelieu designs undermined to bring all about back again to a quarrel which the Emperour wisely considering to make peace at home for a War abroad that may happen pursues the Agreement that such as were comprised should render up their Forces to the Emperour their Head or to be declared Enemies which caused many to submit by force for the present The Dukes of Mecklenbergh are re-invested onely the Swedes enjoy what Lands they had seized Duke Bernard therefore excluded retires to France and there juggled into an hatred of the Swedes for ever after In general the Swedes were displeased with the Peace which they had purchased so dear with their great Kings bloud and death of so many of their own which to appease the Electour Saxony profers them a hundred thousand Rix-dollers from the Protector for their Reward which they refuse and might having so many good Towns and Provinces that the whole Empire was not able to beat them out of Pomerania and so in fine they resolved to stand to it And the Chancellour Oxenstiern untill business might be quite fletched puts all which the Swedes held about Phelesbergh into the hands of the French for a huge sum of money and retires into Sweden to give councel from thence having sent before his Train and a hundred and fifty brave Horses for Breed into Pomerania all which fell into his Enemies hands and some Spoils sunk in the Sea a Vessel laden with invaluable Sacrilege of the Church Copes Organs Images Chalices the twelve Apostles of Wirtenbergh all shut up in the Belly of the Ship which was delivered without a Midwife within a League of the Coast of Sweden and all lost The Spoils of the Church produce misfortune But the Swedes are reproached for their avarice having been well paid Wages and Booty their Recompenses freed the Princes from ungraâ—efulness and that their Pretences were but Illusions and so were to be answered which made them turn to treat with the French Cardinal Richelieu the Instrument of all bloudy Scenes in Christendom was already watching so neaâ— as Lorain for any Mutations of Fortune and in a fury would needs besiege Collen whom the Hollanders refuse
doth Order That Mr. Brooks and the Dean and Chapters shall be satisfied all their charges in this suit by their Adversaries That Ezekias Harris Thomas Green Miles Corbet and Henry Davy who subscribed the Mittimus for Mr. Brooks Imprisonment and for the wrong done to his Person and the indignity offered to his place and function shall be committed to Prison during his Majesties pleasure and they to make further acknowledgement of their offence as shall be hereafter Ordered That Mr. Brinesley shall be removed from that Town onely yet shall not Officiate any where unlesse conforming to the Canons of the Church That the said pretended Chappel be converted to the first use a Wareâ—house 25. March 1632. The Kings power now appeared in the Narrow Seas with three-score sail os well manned Ships under command of the Earl of Northumberland who set out from the Downes towards the North where the Dutch Busses were Interrupted in their fishing some of them being seized and others sunk until they were enforced to fly from thence to his Majesties harbour their Commissions for that purpose craving leave to fish and trade with the English by permission under the Kings Grant as a perquisite of the English Interest and preservation of his Regality in the Brittish Sea And therefore to say the King had no designe paramount there unto but onely to reduce them to a precarious condition is much mistaken for he both sought more and they yeelded to more without any such policy as to caresse them for their Amity Fardinand the second weakened in body by many years and tormented in minde by mighty Wars resolving to settle the Empire calls a Diet at Ratisbone the midst of September where after consultation for succession the French under hand promoting Bavaria but the Poland Ambassadour prevailed more by his eloquent oration for the Emperours Sonne already King of Hungary to be elect King of the Romanes by the Name of Fardinand the third the 22. of December and the Father died the 15. of February following This Emperour by the good successe of his Lievtenants in Wars had maintained his Scepter in and out sometimes several and altogether against all the world almost For no sooner crowned King of Boheme then that people revolted and chose another when he became Emperour the seditions of the Hungarians and of his own subjects in Austria Maâ—sfealt and Halderstadt never left worrying him whilest they lived The Danes felt the force and smart of his Army the English Scots and Hollanders combined against him The Swedes and the whole Protestant Body of the Princes Nay the French also by profusion of blood and treasure His pesants excited against him and to corrupt the Faith of his great Ministers no sooner got out of one war but springs up another like Hydra's to torment him His best weapons were his own dayly pious prayers which the late King Gustave seemed more to dread then he did his Armies He Attacked the Arms of the Turk Catholicks Lutherans and Reformates and over all Triumphant He lived to see his Son Crowned King of the Romanes in spight of all his Enemies the Swedes to be shut up in Pomerania and the French beaten out of Germany and the Armies of Austria almost at the gates of Paris He hearkened religiously to the Jesuites the reason of the Reformates to revolt and to call in a stranger the Swedâ— to gnaw out their own entralls which they soon repented And now was the Earl of Arundel Earl Marshal of England assigned Ambassadour to the new Emperour Fardinand the third elected at this Imperial Diet. To whom he presents the condition of his Majesties Nephew the Palsgrave of the Rhene And being now in the English Court the eyes of all the Christian Princes were fixed upon the cause of his fufferings which had been so often represented to his Emperial Predecessours not without great expectation to his restauration which his Master hoped might take good effect by his now Emperial grace and favour And for answer The Emperour told him That he made no doubt in time he might be considered for enjoying the Lower-Palatinate But for the other It much concerned the Duke of Bavaria's present Interest and possession and how he could be induced to a Treaty disadvantagious to himself he wished the Ambassadour to make that Counsel the best of his business To that end he was to dispute with the deputies of the Emperour with some of them he prevailed for their good Inclinations towards the Palsgrave as very effectuall for confirmation of a setled peace amongst the Princes And to that end they made their several respective humble Remonstrance and advice But Bavaria spake like a souldier That what he had with so much hazzard of his Person and expence of treasure wonne by the sword in defence of the Empire against an enemy he would now maintain with the same power in the possession The Ambassadour was now assured that this his resolution needed not so much mis-spent time in the Treaty but to have been told it at the first And to shew his disdain to be thus used took no leave at all but hastened homewards nor could the Emperours friends two Ambassadours Spanish and Polish sent after to moderate his anger and to promise better effects after some weeks patience nothing prevails to invite him back again he comes directly home where he found the King in some regret at this affront of his Ambassadour and so returned with like disdain upon an Imperial Agent sent hither to excuse the one and to offer some conditions as improbably to bring other effects which therefore was an entrance to a further breach of amity between these Princes and much increased by the hopes of a Marriage between the King of Poland and the Lady Elizabeth Sister to the Prince Elector and Prince Ratzevil sent hither to treat it with our King and almost concluded whilest the Diet of that Nation met and consulted for their consents and soon granted by the Peers and people but the third Estate the Clergy so much Jesuite as to be foundered by the way with propositions from the House of Austria Emperour and King of Spain for Cecilia Arch Duchesse and second Sister of the Emperour and so was this instantly concluded and the other fell off as did the Prince Elector to an absolute dispair of his former Interests The usual visitations Provincial of Arch Bishops of England for setling Church affairs having good effects from that of Canterbury He now also intends the like upon the University of Cambridge somewhat out of tune in several Coledges Emanuel and Sidney Chappels not Consecrated for divine Service and Sacraments which yet were solemnly administred there And this the University challenged within their own Charter and power to examine and were exempt from any visitation unlesse of themselves or the Kings Majesty as their gracious Founder But at the dispute before the King and his Privy
other but Mr. Thomas Murray a Scotishman Indeed he had been Clerk of the Chappel-closet when he was Prince a very mean place for so proud a Perâ—on as in earnest he was so observed to be by such as could search into insides outwardly concealed from ordinary observation and wanting preferment of his own conceited merit he grew factious first and then insolent in print in two Pamphlets against Episcopacy sharp and full of rancour Bastwick the second Having been heretofore about the 10. of the King censured by the High-Commission for writing and speaking against Government And thereupon three years since he writ his Latine Apology ad presules Anglicanos and a name very reproachful against them all by name the Arch Bishop Lawd the Lord Treasurer Iuxton Bishop of London flagello Pontificis where he he says Paris enim in Parem non esse Imperium Bishops and Presbyters alike he invited father William of Canterbury his holiness and William London Magnificus Rector of the Treasury and the Whore of Babylon to be witnesses to his Childs Baptizing And in his Latine he says ridentem dicere verum Quis vetet But not to mistake him without Book see how he intitles his Answers The Answers of John Bastwick Doctor of Physick to the information of Sir Iohn Bancks Knight Atturney General in which there is a sufficient demonstration That the Prelates are Invaders of the Kings Prerogative royall contemners and despisers of the Holy Scriptures Advancers of Popery Superstition Idolatry and prophaness Also that they abuse the Kings authority to the oppression of his Loyalest Subjects and therein exercise great Cruelty Tyranny and Injustice and in the execution of these impious performances they shew neither wit honesty nor temperance Nor are they either servants of God or of the King as they are not indeed but of the Devil being Enemies of God and the King and of every living thing that is good All which the said Dr. Bastwick is ready to maintain c. And so fills his answers of six large skins of Parchment to the amaze of the Court nor could he be brought to be briefer Imprints this and dedicates it to the King with an Epistle to prove all Mr. Pryn was the third a Barrester of Lincolns-Inn his crime as of the same some Pamphlets scandalous to the King and Church but he suffered the most amongst them now for being censured there before and not to bewarâ— is punished the more He was fined five thousand pounds to the King to lose the remainder of his ears in the Pillory to be stigmatized on both cheeks with an S. for schismatick and perpetual imprisonment in Carnarvan Castle in Wales Bastwick and Burton each five thousand pounds fine to the King to loose their ears in the Pillory aud to be imprisoned the first in Lanceston Gastle in Cornwall and the other in Lancaster Castle But had they been brought to the Kings Bench Bar and so to have made an end with them there they had not risen up in policy and power to joyn their revenge upon the King and all their accusers as they did hereafter see the eight and twentieth of November 1640. But as to those Schismatiques and other such like deformities so also a severe eye had been upon the Romish Catholiques their numerous resort to private conventicles to the Ambassadors strangers their chappels and most notorious to the antient chappel at Denmark house whereto the English in flocks repaired and many others under leave of the Court domestiques the receptacle and countenance to all other Catholiques Of which the Arch Bishop publiquely complained to the King and Councell Table telling his Majesty that the Insolencies of others took advantage from such audacious behaviour as Mr. Walter Mountague Sir Toby Mathews all the Queens Officers and others of the Kings Court a rol of whom he there presented to which the King professed that he had it in his mind to have referred the consideration thereof to the Board from his own observation and commanded them all to see it reformed Iune the 26 the Prince Elector beginning to languish saies one in his hopes of succour from his Uncle departed with his Brother Prince Rupert for Holland they did depart but not in languish and being purposely sent back upon a design of doing somewhat beyond Seas in reference to his Interest of his Patrimony of the Palatinate which took not effect For the next year them two Brothers by assistance of his Uncles purse and credit though in privacie with the Prince of Orang and some of the States had raised a small beginning of an Army with which and the hopes increasing they advance into Westphalia and besiege Lemgea and were as suddainly enforced to â—rise and fight with one of the Emperours Generals Hatisfeild who slew two thousand and took Prince Rupert and the Lod Craven Prisoners the Elector escaping by flight back again to the Haghe where he remained forlorn till the next year after when you shall find him in England again Williams Bishop of Lincoln comes now to be censured in Star-chamber of whom we observed his first declension heretofore the first of this King 1625. when he parted from the great seal to the Lord Coventry but kept his Bishoprick and Deanery of Westminster and so continued not a peer but a Prelate in Parliament and powerfull enough of purse and câ—nning to revenge upon the King fomenting under hand all Malevolent and popular disaffections against his Soveraign and being Narrowly watcht when his wit and will tempted him to talking disloyallâ— of the King and as usually increased by the late telling to be intolerable for which he had been put into a Bill in Star-chamber 4 Car. and then somewhat slackned because the Bill would not bear it out to proof till 4 years after 8 Car. and then revived towards a Triall The Bishop wondrous bare of defence had only Predeon for his sufficient witness who was charged with getting a barn on Bess Hodson and so became perhaps invalid to be trusted with his testimony for truth The Bishop suborns his two country men Agents Powel and Owen Welchmen to procure the suppression of the order of the publique session at Lincoln which charged Prideon the reputed father and afterwards 10 Car. to lodge the bustard upon Boon and the other to be acquit which cost his purse soundly saies one twelve hundred pounds to bring this about the cause and consequence of his Triall in Iuly this year and sentence Ten thousand pounds to the King and to the Tower during pleasure Suspension ab officiis et beneficiis and referred to the High Commission for the rest which concerned that Courts Iurisdiction which punishments fitted his villanies for after reveng King Iames had a design not once but alwaies after his coming into England to reform that deformity of the Kirk of Scotland into a decent discipline as in the Church of
who was Henry The very same reason in the Title of the Earl of Strathern the Children of a first Marriage by Common Law are to be preferred in the succession before the Children of the second Marriage for the marrying of Elizabeth Moor did but legitimate her Children to succeed after the Children of the first Marriage As for the authority of Parliament we may consider whether that Authority may confer and intail a Crown from a lawfull Heir thereof to the next apparant Heirs Or whether an Oath given unto a King by Mans Law should be performed when it tendeth to the suppression of Truth and Right which stand by the Law of God Then if one Parliament hath power to intail a Crown whether may not another Parliament upon the like consideration restore the same to the right Heirs But it may be objected that the Subject resigneth all his Right to his King and then consider whether a Subject may safely capitulate with his Prince that is to give over and quit claim all Right and Title which he hath to his Sovereign Crown his right being sufficient And if by his Capitulation his Heirs be bound And if besides it be honourable for a Prince to accept his conditions The trouble which Edward Baliol raised in Scotland their Histories mention notwithstanding that his Father John Baliol had resigned unto Robert King of Scotland all the Right which he or any other of his had or thereafter might have to the Crown of Scotland He anno 1355. gave to Edward the third King of England a full Resignation of his pretended Right of the Crown of Scotland as before being assisted by the said King and the confederate Gentlemen of Scotland in a Parliament holden at Perth where he had been confirmed King of Scotland by the three Estates If the Pope the King of Spain or France after some Revolution of years seeking to trouble the peace of this Isle should entertain and maintain one of the Heirs of the Earl of Strathern as Queen Elizabeth did Don Antonio the Prior of Crato who claimed the Crown of Portugal to reclaim whose Kingdom she sent a Fleet to settle him or should marry one of them to their nearest Kinswoman and served him armed with power to claim his Title to the Crown of Scotland as King James the fourth of Scotland practised upon Perkin Warbeck named Richard Duke of York to whom he gave in Marriage Katherine Gordoun Daughter to the Earl of Huntley and thereafter all his Forces to establish his said Ally invaded England whether had he not a fair Bridg to come over to this Isle It would be likewise considered if the Earl of Strathern though a mean Subject these two hundred years having been debarred all Title to the Crown and now by the favour of King Charls being restored in bloud and served Heir to his great Progenitours and indirectly as by appendices to the Crown if either out of displeasure and want of means to maintain his Estate he or his should sell or dispose their Right and Title of the Kingdom of Scotland to some mighty Prince such as was perhaps lately the King of Sweden who wanted nothing but a Title to invade a Kingdom not knowing whether to discharge his victorious Forces It would be considered if that Title disposed to such a Prince were sufficient to make him King of Scotland or if establishing his Right upon fair conditions such as is Liberty of conscience absolution and freedom from all Taxes Subsidies the People of Scotland might give him their Oath of Allegiance or if he might redact the King of Scotland to give him satisfaction or composition for his Right to the Crown of Scotland It was to be considered the times turning away the mindes of Subjects from their Prince by changes as hath befallen that inconstant Nation to these present times how dangerous was it besides to his own person And for the Earl the Examples following may inform for first Lewis King of France having under stood that a Nobleman of Artois called Canacare had vaunted to be lineally descended as in truth he was from Clodioule Chevelu and so by that succession was Heir to the Crown caused him extirpate and all his Race Henry 4. King of England after the deposure of King Richard the second kept Edmund Mortimer Earl of March who had a just Title to the Crown under such Guard as he could never attempt any thing till to his Death But Henry the seventh King of England took away Edward Plantaginet Duke of Warwick Heir to George Duke of Clarence in jealousie of his succession to his Uncle Edward the fourth Margaret Plantaginet his sole Daughter married to Richard Pole by Henry the eighth restored to the Earldom of Salisbury was attainted three score and two years after her Father had suffered and was beheaded in the Tower in whose Person died the Sirname of Plantaginet Ann Plantaginet Daughter to Edward the fourth being married unto Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey and Duke of Norfolk was the ground and chief cause that King Henry the eighth cut off the Head of Henry Earl of Surrey though he pretended that the cause of his Arreignment was for bearing certain Arms of the House of York which onely belonged to the King Mary Queen of England put to death the Lady Jane Grey and the Lord Guilford her Husband for their Title to the Crown and by the same reason was the destruction of Mary Queen of Scotland by Queen Elizabeth The like reason also made King James of Great Brittain imprison the Lady Arabella and her Husband she being with childe but by Imprisonment and flight she miscarried and died and then he was released The Duke of Guise deducing his Genealogy from Charls le grand in the Reign of the French King Henry the third was suspected to aspire to that Crown and suffered at last for that presumption And to return to Scotland it is evident in their History that for thâ—se two hundred years last past the Race of Euphane Ross in her children David Earl of Strathern and Walter Earl of Athol have been kept under and for good reason of State ought to be so still unless the policy of a Prince wâ—uld the rather raise them up to a considerable suspâ—â—ion thereby to deserve a greater Destruction This discourse of Strathern is inserted fâ—r particular satisfaction of some English that have doubâ—ed of his Descâ—nt And now the Sâ—ots begin to invest themselves with the supreme Ensigns of Sovâ—reignty and Marks of Majesty by erecting of four Tables of Council for ordering the Affâ—irs of thaâ— Kindgom a new way of Judicature of their own composing in contempt of the King and his Council erected much like those of the detestable pretended holy League in France entring into Covenant against all Opposers the King himself not excepted They erected many Tables in Edinburgh four were principal consisting of the Nobility Gentry Buâ—roâ—ghs and Ministers many subordinate Tables of
thing in Religion or Laws and to satisfie not onely their desires but their doubts we do discharge the Serviceâ— Book Book of Canons and High Commission and do annull and resâ—ind all Acts for establishing of them and do discharge all persons from urging the practice of the five Articles of Perth That all persons whomsoever shall be liable to the censure of Parliament General Assembly or any other Iudicatories competent to the nature of the offence That no other Oath be administred for the free Entry of Ministers than that which is contained in the Act of Parliament That the ancient Confession of Faith and Band annexed should be subscribed and received as in the Fathers time that a General Assembly be holden at Glasgow the one and twentieth of November 1638. and a Parliament at Edinburgh the fifteenth of May 1639. Pardon 's all former offences and appoints a General Fast. Dated at Oatlands the ninth of September 1638. And immediately after this Declaration published the Confession of Faith was read and subscribed by the Marquess and the secret Council Then followed a Proclamation for a General Assembly for the amplier Parliament And lastly was claimed an Act of the Council requiring a general Subscription of the Confession of Faith and a Commission directed to divers for taking their Subscriptions And all these were finished and put into an Act of Council heartily and freely subscribed unto the two and twentieth of September 1638. with their Letter of thanks to the King Most sacred Sovereign If ever faithfull and loyal Subjects had reason to acknowledge extraordinary favour shewn to a Nation and in a most submissive and hearty manner to give real demonstration of the grace vouchsafed then do we unanimously profess that such Acts cannot proceed from any Prince saving from him who is on Earth the lively Image of the great God Authour of all goodness for return of so transcendent grace fortified with the real expression of unparalled piety royal inclinations to peace and universal love to all and every loving Subject we do in all humility render our most bounden thanks and offer in testimony thereof to sacrifice our lives and fortunes to your sacred majesties service And much more as could be expressed to which they subscribed and in truth the most rigid Covenanters could not challenge any one particular ever desired by them in any of their Supplications Remonstrances Protestations Declarations written and printed which was not in that gracious Declaration granted to a People who now seeing their Design utterly defeated wildly and madly assisted one Iohnston in reading a most wicked treasonable and yet ignorant Protestation and after printed wherein was Scripture grosly abused the Name of God solemnly invocated to such notorious false ends and to their rebellious courses and Covenant those Attributes of infallibility given which are onely proper to the sacred Scriptures Royal Authority affronted with such peremptory alterations ignorant and sensless reason as may appear upon the view which is very long and tedious and subsigned Iames Earl of Montross for the Noble-men Alexander Gibson for the Barons Potefield for the Burroughs Rollock for the Ministers and Iohnston the Reader hereof in name of all Covenanters c. giving a Copy thereof to the Kings Herald And now they proceed of themselves to elect Commissioners for the Assembly issuing out their Table Orders That every Parish should send to the Presbytery of their Limit one Lay-man a Ruling Elder with equal Vote to the Minister in the Presbytery And by alteration in Election it would happen to the Ministery to be over-numbred in Vote six to one an observation say some of indiscretion in the Ministery to weaken their party but surely they wanted not Brains for evil Designs which they might learn from Master Iohn Calvin in his disciplining Geneva where as there was a Civil Senate so he erected an Ecclesiastical Assembly of twelve simple Citizens and observe his modesty but six Ministers the odds making it more colourable for Calvin their 's for number his for value union in a prepared Conspiracy prevails more than number so these Ministers command all though to the regret of the Communalty whom at pleasure the other suspend from the Communion the very Scepter of their pretended Sion But these Ministers now went another way to work So soon as the Lay Elders came to sit they were refused First because for fourty years none had sate in their Presbyteries Secondly because at the first Reformation they were taken to assist not to equalize in number and so an Innovation Thirdly it seemed strange that Lay-men should chuse the Ministers Commissioners for the Assembly how could they know the Ministers sufficiency that were ignorant of themselves But for the present three Elders prevailed and possessed suffrage Then the Covenanters move the Commissioner to grant Citations against the Arch bishops and Bishops to appear at the Assembly as rei or guilty persons charging them with many misdemeanours But he refusing they presented this Bill to the Presbyters at Edenburgh which October 24. warned them to compeer at the next General Assembly November 21. at Glasgow at which Assembly the Marquess's Commission was read The next day a Declaration or Protestation was presented to the Commissioner in the name of the Arch-bishops and Bishops against the Assembly containing a Nullity of it which was refused to be read and therefore the Commissioner entered Protestation against the Denial and so did Doctor Hamilton for the Bishops then they elect Alexander Henderson the prime and most rigid Covenanter to be their Moderator Then again they come some offered the Declaration to be read which they yet refused untill the Assembly be fully constituted and so they fell to debate the Elections which was handled with much caution and scrutiny as that no man was left standing in the quality of a Commissioner who was not absolute for them and clear of their opinions The Lay Elders much opposed Many Exceptions were urged against the free and legal proceeding of their Session and the very Presbytery of Glasgow the place of their Assembly therein most forward to complain And so was it resented by the Marquess because they absolutely refused to entertain 6. Lords Privy Counsellours named by the King Assesses to his Commissioner in that Assembly nor to allow their Suffrage protesting That were the King himself present he should have but his Vote and not a Negative Vote neither No more than the meanest Shop-keeper that was elected a Lay Elder and had place there And to increase belief of their Diana Covenant they forged a Romish Imposture a Popish trick of deceit A Ministers Daughter one Milchesden distracted by fits they feigned her to be inspired with Divination her Raving tended to the Admiration of the Covenant and her good memory assisting with such Phrases of Scripture and bitter Invectives as the Pulpits used against the Opposers the Bishops the Service-book and Canons Master Rollock
the King countenance an Assembly where Episcopacy is abjured though the prophetical Government of the Church from Christ and his Apostles the onely support of the Crown and in lieu thereof an Estate erected in the Kingdom Independent from the King which rejects his Supremacy and power in Elections which holds he may be Excommunicated by their Assembly censured and deposed by their Parliament which maintains most treasonable tenets with a discipline which was never yet in a Monarchy without Rebellion 10. Shall the King go to Scotland to do against his Oath at his Coronation to doe against his royal word and promise in open and Printed Proclamations to grant that that in his Declaration he professeth to all the world he never will endure 11. Shall the King go to Scotland where he is not able by power or prayer so much as to do Justice to the oppressed to obtain peace for his own servants exiled as Traytours to their Countrey for adhering to the King to re-establish the Prelates in their places or any one Orthodox conform or Loyal Preacher or professor in any Church or Colledge of this his Native and ancient Kingdom 12. Shall the King countenance that Assembly which is onely free from Gods Laws and his own where all the members are inviolably tyed by Covenant Oath and Band in alteram partem contradiction where deliberation can have no place all parties coming with prejudice and predetermination of the businesse in question 13. And yet this Assembly thus free from all Law and authority so hardly obtained so highly honoured with his Majesties presence howsoever contrary to his conscience and honour shall be the most solemn Assembly that ever was in Scotland and that be a president for England and Ireland 14. Shall the King go to Scotland to break Laws make Laws take Laws at the pleasure of lawlesse Rebells to absolve the Traytours with what Justice to condemn the Innocent with what conscience and both with what honour this is no lesse then to lay royalty at the feet of rebellion 15. Shall the King go to Scotland to hear see and suffer the honour of his Royal Father with the integrity of whole Parliaments the equity of his Laws quarrelled and questioned by those whom his Clemency hath imboldened to all villany 16. Shall the King go to Scotland to encourage the Rebells to futher mischief to discourage all his Loyal Servants and to make it a time never to be faithful to a King hereafter this is as much as to Un-King himself with his own hands 17. Now all this and worse if worse can be shall infallibly fall out if His Majesty go to Scotland for having him in their power they shall either force his approbation of their will or use him as their prisoner for thus they served his Royal Father of happy memory 18. As they wish to be absolved from Treason and have all their Rebellious proceedings justified as fervently must they desire to have the King at home among them 19. And having the King in their power can any man think that so desperate Rebels who have gone on in all this businesse with so high a hand with such contempt of authority with such successe that they have eluded all his Majesties Councels contemned his forces frustrate his Intentions and interpreted all this as Gods blessing upon their good cause I say can any man imagine that having so fair an occasion they will be deficient to themselves and not rather attempt or do any thing to Crown all their knavery with the Kings approbation 20. Now for so Mighty a Monarch to involve himself without any necessity into such a labyrinth of misery as shall presently burst out either upon his Majesties condiscendence to the Rebels or upon his detention by them is me thinks to tempt God 21. At any rate though at the highest that can be authority must be vindicated and redeemed from contempt the life of government is reputation make sure this and the other prospers 22. What will neighbour Princes say and think of the managing of this matter wherein all the honour and eminency of Majesty consists what will not posterity abhorre in all these proceedings if Royal honour for want of Councel or courage shall become a prey to Rebellion 23. Rebellion never leaveth Authority without addition or diminution of dignity 24. Usurped Royalty was never laid down by perswasion from Royal clemency for in armis jus omne regni 25. O that there were found so much Loyalty wisdom and valour in the whole Monarchy as to suppresse the Rebells and put the King out of these straits 26. This is the sorest blow that ever our Religion received and the greatest advantage that ever our adversary had this doe all Protestants owe to the Reformation of Scotland that no Christian Prince shall hereafter trust our profession 27. The King cannot go to Scotland with honour untill the Covenant be abjured the Assembly of Glasgow renounced and all things re-established as they were before the Covenant THE VOTE And upon all It was unanimously Voted To force them to their Duty Whereupon soon after the King resolved to call a Parliament and that it was so called and appointed hereafter let no man Imagine but that besides his Councellours advice his own Inclination was most affected thereto as himself hereafter professeth After this comes four covenanting Commissioners from Scotland Dunfirmlin Loudon Sir W. Douglas Mr. Robert Berkley of Derreyn The King receives a handsom Petition with humble thanks in the general and to be heard in their further desires but absolutely refuse to appear before a Committee of the Council without the Kings own personal presence And to him Loudon makes a long Speech of the Independency of the Parliament of Scotland subject to no Iudicature A Profession of their Loyalty and Affection to the King A Iustification of their Assembly and Parliament agreeable to the Articles of Pacification the Laws and practice of the Kingdom And thereupon they desire that the King would ratifie and confirm their Proceedings and that their Parliament might proceed to determine of all the Articles or Bills brought to them to the establishing of Religion and Peace c. But the Council examining their Commission it was found short of impowring them in any consideration to oblige those that sent them onely they produced a Paper authorizing Dunfermlyn and Loudon therein but their Parliament now not sitting they could have no other and indeed to avoid their clamour it was accepted and they went on Deans answer First for a free Parliament It was answered Not to pass the bounds of the Ecclesiastick and civil Laws to fly at Monarchical Government to rob the Crown of the fairest flowers and to destroy all regal power Dean They assume that liberty by the Kings allowing of their Covenant to which his former Commissioner Hamilton had signed and other Subjects Answer That Covenant subscribed by him is the same Covenant and
did call the Assembly pretended our humble and loyal Proceedings disorders our courses disagreeable to Monarchical Government nor the Castle of Edingburgh rendered which was onely taken for the safety of the Town of Edinburgh simply without assurance by Writ of their indempnity except for the trust we reposed in their Relation and confidence in his Majesties royal words which we believe they did not forget but will bring those which did hear the Treaty to a right remembrance thereof which Paper was onely written for that cause lest either his Majesty or his Subjects should averr that they spake any thing without a Warrant And yet the Lords of the English Council and of their party disavowed it openly at the Council-table And afterwards pag. 33. they say That the said Paper containing some of his Majesties expressions in the time of the Treaty which were put in the hands of the English and others have suffered innocently For first it was the means that brought about the Pacification and gave some satisfaction to his Majesties Subjects against certain words and clauses of the Declaration which without that Mitigation they would never have been able to digest Secondly it did bear nothing contrary to the Articles of Pacification but was a mollifying of his Majesties Declaration that it might be more readily received of the Subjects This is most untrue or else there would have been no question made of it Thirdly it had been extreme and more than imaginable impudency to put in the hands of the English Nobility a Paper professing what was openly spoken a little before in their own hearing that it might be remembered afterwards as occasion should serve and yet containing untruths and seditious Positions contrary to all that was done for Peace So it was done as they declared at the English Council-table Fourthly when there was great Murmuring and Exceptions taken at the words of the Kings Declaration our Commissioners were carefull to remember every lenifying sentence and word which proceeded from his Majesties mouth and the hearers were no less carefull to not all with their Pens which was by them related every man according as he was able to conceive And thus at first there were Relations somewhat different both in word and writ an evil very ordinary at such times till our commissioners joyning did bring all to their remembrance that neither more or less might be written than was spoken and what was written might be written to some of the English in futuram rei memoriam One thing it may be hath fallen further contrary to his Majesties desire that the Paper hath come to the knowledg of strangers which we may averr hath not been done by us and which was impossible for us to avoid for our Commissioners being about the desired Peace could not in their Relations conceal his Majesties gracious Expressions and these intended for our tranquillity coming into so many hands at home have possibly been divulged unnecessarily carried abroad contrary to our intended desires This in the simplicity of our hearts we â—o declare to be the plain truth of that which hath been before urged against us and is now so much noised and it is likely that the smoke of the fire and the hand of the hang-man have carried it to the knowledge of many who otherwise would never have known of it by the breath or hands of other And thus much concerning that Paper The Letter was written to the French King with this endorsment Au Roy To our King which in France is alwayes understood from those subjects onely to their Natural Prince Sire Vostre Majeste Cestant l'asyle sanctuaire des Princes Estates affligez c. SIR YOur Majesty being the refuge and sanctuary of afflicted Princes and States We have found it necessary to send this Gentleman Mr. Calvil to represent unto your Majesty the candor and ingenuity as well of our Actions and proceedings as of our intentions which we desire to be engraven and written to the whole world with a beam of the Sun as well as to your Majesty We therefore most humbly beseech you Sir to give Faith and Credit to him and to all that he shall say on our part touching us and our affairs being almost assured Sir of an assistance according to your wonted clemency heretofore and alwayes shewed to this Nation which will not yeeld the glory to any other whatsoever to be eternally Sir Your Majesties most humble most obedienâ— and most affectionate servants Rothes Montrose Lesly Mar Montgomery Lowdon Forrester To which the Scots make this Excuse This Letter is the Decumanus fluctus say they This is that French Letter so much talked of and insisted upon as to open a gate to let in foreign power into England which by what consequence can be inferred we would fain know when a people is sore distressed by sea and land is it not lawfull by the Law of God and Man to call for help from God and Man If there were no help nor assistance by Intercession by supply of money c. is all assistance by sword and men may not friends and equals assist as well as superiours we never had intention to prefer any foreign power to our native King whom God hath set over us The Proclamation at that time as may be seen by our Remonstrance page 34. was without example Great forces by Sea and Land were coming upon us Informations went abroad to foreign Nations to the prejudice of us and our cause This made us resolve to write unto the French King apprehending that upon sinister resolution his power might be used against us what kinde of assistance of men or mediation are best known by our Instructions ready to be seen and are signed also by the Lord Lowdons hand now in prison Ayd and assistance hath been given in former times as now in the return of our troubles upon Denmark Holland Sweden Poland or other Nations for help And when all is said or done the Letter is but an Embryo forsaken in the birth as containing some unfit expressions and not agreeable to our Instructions and therefore slighted by the subscribers Another Letter was formed consonant to the Instructions and signed by many hands but neither of them sent Their greatest trust was in their English brethren and Mr. Pickring was then and afterwards with them to assure them thereof until divers of them of better quality came there secretly and disguisedly and gave them more assurance from their party here in England and Nath. Fines the Lord Savil Mr. Cambden Mr. Lawrence and others as appeared afterwards in the petition of eleven Lords that posted to York in August 1640. and Treaty at Rippon because wee conceived it would come to late to France to avert the danger The Letter it self carrieth two tokens unperfected First That it wanted a date Secondly That it hath no superscription from us Both these are turned against us The blank date hath
made our enemies to number this Letter amongst the number of our pretended faults committed after the Parliament whereas it was written in May 1639. before our marching to the borders and therefore ought to have been buried in the Pacification and was occasionally made known to some English of quality in the Kings Camp and the want of subscription hath made our adversaries to Indorse it Au Roy But we affirm that it was neither sealed folded nor indorsed by us nor to our knowledge Examples have been of Letters old and of late to other Princes even to the Pope himself which are not hid from the world It sufficeth that we have justified the Lord Lowdon for putting his hand to such a Letter the guiltinesse or Innocency herein not being personal or proper to him but National and common to us all But had it been his fault being before his Commission and imployment to England he ought to have returned and to have been unclothed of his Commission and a private Man ere he had been questioned The dignity and safety of Nations Kingdoms Estates and Republiques are much interessed in their Commissioners and Legates dignity whether from Prince or Republique is the ground and law of Nations the effects bring Religion to God Piety towards our Countrey propulsation of injury keeping of Faith and Legates to be inviolable If any Person hath committed any offence at home against King Countrey or Subject the fundamental Liberties and Independency of Scotland and practise of all times before 1603. require that it be tried and judged at home in a loyal way by the ordinary Judicatories of the Land and therefore to intreat for his Liberty and safety who is to us as our selves and now imprisoned against all equity law or conscience Thus much the Scots plead not in excuse you see but in justification of these three particulars so far objected against them And now let us examine the condition of the seven Articles themselves As for the three first on the Kings part It was no great matter whether he would perform or no the Scots had been their own Carvers and had threatned to assemble of themselves and if need were could make it as useful as a Parliament But to disband such an Army upon any conditions was the first president from any Prince It hath been the policy of all Potentates to strike into a power without jealousie of their own subjects even when they are at the best and safest terms with their Soveraigns lest he should divert his forces upon them But it is truly observed He had ground and cause enough from abroad and at home also without seeking for reasons His two Invasions upon his potent Neighbours provoking the Spaniard at the Isle of Gades and the French at the Isle of Rhe. And therefore though it is a Maxim for an Army once raised to keep it self by free quarter rapine and Robbery if not otherwise maintained yet no such fear nor occasion now the Gentry were up and wilde for performing some gallantry of honour and went not far to fetch it nor to fear the purchasing from a despised petty enemy Nor was the King bound to disband but to recall his forces by Land or Sea from the coasts of that Kingdom until they had first performed their Articles which they were intended nor were the English willing to quit any of the charge and expence their Equipage being already paid for and fit for performance to the purpose intended But contrary to their expectations were dismissed without any caresse for all their love and loyalty which fell short to him ever after when his following troubles had most cause and occasion to command them For at the Publication of the Kings Declaration in Scotland the Covenanters were provided and did affront it with a Protestation To maintain their late General Assembly at Glasgow to be a free and perfect Assembly of their Kirk and all their proceedings there to stand in effect Especially their sentences of Deprivation and Excommucation of the sometimes pretended Bishops Their solemn Covenant and Declaration whereby the Office of Bishop is totally abjured That no Members of the Colledge of Justice shall attend the Session or Term upon avoyding and null of all their Acts and Sentences Nay what more did they not do to their not performing any one Article of Pacification Keeping up their Fortifications at Lieth their Officers in pay their continual unwarrantable consultations and in stead of restauration to the Kings wel-affected subjects what had been ravaged from them they secured some of their persons with a strickt eye upon them all I know not what their Insolencies were not incouraged to do even from our own party for that Libel which by the Title some conditions of his Majesties Treaty with his subjects of Scotland are here set down for Remembrance Indeed Pembrook Salisbury Holland and Brakshire renounced them or any such consent of his Majesty while theâ— were Commissioners and indeed they were burnt in Smithfield by the Hangman and Secretary Coke one of the Commissioners was turn'd out of office therefore and not unlikely to be guilty of that and too much contriving with those Covenanters then and alwayes after And however not true yet their Ministers made their pulpits speak it to be the virtual part of the Pacification and therefore the King to be no longer trusted And all those passages even whilst the Kings was present who therefore not to be longer affronted to his face and uncertain whom to trust there and such a sudden contracted kindenesâ—e being between two late enemies that wise men mistrusted â—oul effects and so did the King who hasted home to consult with his Junto at White hall in Iuly and the Scots Covenanters busie to frame a Protestation against the time of the intended Proclamation for their General Assembly and it was thus VVE Noblemen Barons Burgesses c. Acknolwledging his Maiesties high favour in calling again a free and Generall Assembly and Parliament c. And fearing to admit any thing which might import the violation of the Oath of God which ties us to maintain the late Assembly at Glasgow c. where the Enemies to Religion his Majesties honour and our peace the office of Arch Bishops and Bishops who are now cited by his Majesties Iurisdiction to assist in the next Assembly is abjured and they themselves for their Usurpations and Innovations were more solemnly Excommunicated Therefore lest this Indiction should import the least prejudice to the said full lawfull and National Assembly c. Wee therefore Declare 1. To maintain the late Assembly at Glasgow as most lawfull free and General c. ratifying all the Acts sentences and constitutions censures and proceedings especially the sentence of deprivation and excommunication of the pretended Arch Bishop and Bishops of this Kingdom 2. To adhere to our solemn Covenant with God whereby the Office of Bishops who yet usurp the Title is declared
to have been abjured 3. That if they return to this Kingdom they be used as accursed and delivered over to the Devil and out of Christs body as Ethniks and Publicanes 4. That all evil Councellours be accusable and censurable at the next Parliament conform to the Statute of 4. Jac. and that all persons in this Kingdom entertainer and maintainers of Excommunicated Prelates be proceeded against with Excommunication conform to the acts of this Kirk 5. That seeing this Session or Term is now appointed to sit in prejudice of the people who have been busie for the late defence of their Religion and this Nation and now retired to settle their own affairs and not having fourty dayes warning as legally it ought to be and now but twenty to come Wee Protest that all the Members of the Colledge of Iustice and all other subjects ought not to attend this Session that all their Acts which they shall doe shall be voyd 6. Lastly We Protest to have liberty to inlarge this our Protestation and Reasons and thereupon the Earle of Dalhouse for the Lords Sr. William Rosse for the Barons the Provost of Sterling for the Burroughs and Mr. Andro Ramsey for the Ministers take Instrument hereof Edinburgh 1. July 1639. They that would excuse this Insolent impetuosity of proceeding in the Covenanters so early after the accord and so fair do affirm that by the endeavours which was lately used by the Commissioner Marquesse Hamilton to disunite as they call it and corrupt the chief and most leading Covenanters as namely Argyle Rothes Lindsay Monrosse Lowdon Sr. William Dowglas Mr. Alexander Henderson and others by allurements of great offices And that Argyle offered his Daughter in Marriage with Rothes and Ten thousand pounds portion and to remain forthwith and for ever to Rothes in case Hamilton failed of performance But the Scots meet at their time appointed the sixth of August the General Assembly at Edinburgh continuing till the twenty fourth and there made good to themselves the first Article of the Kings reference to his Commissioners former promise which were in particular Abolishing Episcopacy the five Articles of Perth High Commission Liturgy and Book of Canons And the Marquesse Hamilton designed with new Commission from the King to assent thereto and to Act in other things But he cunningly cast that Imployment upon Traquair whose jugglings together proved false and treacherous to all succeeding affairs of their Soveraigne For after the Assembly the Parliament being prorogued to the twenty sixth of August they then sit And at the beginning debate the Interests to the Election of the Lords of Articles The King heretofore named eight Bishops and they eight Noblemen and these sixteen elected eight Commissioners for the Sherifdoms and eight others for the Burroughs and Corporations And these thirty two and no more had the names of Lords of the Articles and were a Committee to canvasse and correct all Bills before they go to Vote And so the King not to be prejudiced in his Nomination by the avoydance of Bishops the Parliament yeelded to his Commissioner to chuse eight Noblemen for the present bnt voted that hereafter every State should Elect their own Commissioners Thus far they were forward for businesse but then how and in what manner to supply the vacancy of Bishops Votes and how to constitute the Third Estate The Commissioner urged for the King fourteen Laiks of such as were called Abbots and Priors to represent the third Estate which after some alteration was settled and voted into small Barons that represent the Commonalty and then fell upon abrogating former Acts of Indictions of Courts of Exchequer Ward-lands and other things so peremptory to a kinde of Reforming all to a fresh new modeling of a Government of their own without reference to Regality the Commissioner had command from the King to Prorogue the Parliament until the second of Iune next against which they frame a Declaration to be of no effect without consent of Parliament and might sit still but in some shew of duty they for the present would make Remonstrance of their Propositions and proceedings and if by suggestions Informations and Imputations bad effects should follow the world should witnesse their constraint to take such courses as might best conserve the Kirk and Kingdom from eminent confusion And accordingly and as a consequence their Deputies the Earl of Dumfirmlin and the Lord Lowdon present their Remonstrance and the Commissioner Traquair came also to the King to give the account of all not before a select Committee of Councellours but the whole body of the Councel and to hear both parties with very fierce Reproofs Recriminations between them where the deputies their old impudent manner not at all qualifying any mistakes or oversights but absolutely insisting upon direct justification of all and every Act of both Assembly and Parliament in their transactions to the very not onely lessening of the Kings prerogative but over ruling if not destroying of all soveraign authority which nothing but power and force could reduce to moderation or reason and these passages made an end of the moneth September During these Scotish affairs about the middle of Iuly came over hither into England the Prince Elector who the last year had ill successe of his designe into Westphalia where he was beaten and his brother Rupert taken prisoner And now Duke Bernard a gallant Commander lately dead the Prince of Orange advised the Elector to procure assistance of his Uncle the King of England to get command of that Dukes Army And although our home affairs were in great necessity of support here yet the King upon his score encouraged him therein and withall dealt with the French Ambassadour Leiger here to procure his Master into a League of assistance with him Intimating so much to Cardinal Richlien the great manager of the French affairs and Councels and glad sayes one to serve his Majesty and Nephew Quite another way for though a Treaty therein was set on foot yet with no intent or policy in the Cardinal too much to further the effect and indeed but a by shift of our King for the present for how could Richlieu be righty perswaded to it being so lately hardly reconciled for the English account upon the Isle of Rhe and the relief of Rochel and from whence he took rise and resolution of revenge by plots and councels with the Scots in all their Rebellions against the King as you shall see hereafter And in truth even now whilst the Treaty the Palsgrave in November was treacherously advised even by the Cardinals designe to passe disguised through France to the Swedes army but discovered all the way first by our own Fleet at the Downs saluted with a voley of great Guns and so by the ship the like which landed him at Boullen for Paris and after to Lions where he was seized and denying himself arrested and as it was managed by the Elector very perfidious to the
the French and other strangers assistance the Iesuit in particular had combinations with the Covenanters not in love to them but in policy to ruine the right Reformed Religion by setting up the Presbytery and so all Schism to succeed and a Plot was pretended to bring it about The Narrative of this Design was sooner sent abroad than by Master Pryn or the other after him and needs not the credulity of Sir William Boswel 's Relation as to the thing but whether the Indictor devised this Narration and himself onely the Plotter as usual with politick Pretenders is much suspected yet it is confessed to be framed square enough to publick fame to be believed for truth and thus it was for I have met with some different Copies commonly transcribed which yet need not for they were scattered in Manuscript from the very Authours A Noble-man of Boheme Andreas ab Habern-field now become Physician to the Lady Elizabeth the Palsgrave relict made it known by a Friend to Sir William Boswel and by his means sent to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Most Illustrious and Reverend Lord We have willingly and cordially perceived that our Offers have been acceptable both to his Royal Majesty and likewise to your Grace This is the onely Index to us that the Blessing of God goeth along with you whereby we are the more extimulated chearfully and freely to declare and discover those things whereby the hazzard of both your lives the subversion of the Realms both of England and Scotland the tumbling down of his Excellent Majesty from his Throne is projected Now lest the discourse should be enlarged with superfluous cicumstances we will onely premise some things which are meerly necessary to the matter First be it known to them that this good man the Informer of the ensuing discoveries was born and bred in the pontifical Religion and spent many years in Ecclesiastical Functions At length being judged a fit person for carrying on the present designe by the advice and command of the Lord Cardinal Barbarino he was made co-adjutor to Con the then Popes Nuncio to whom he appeared so diligent and sedulous in his office that hope of great preferment was given to him But he guided by a better inspiration was not wun by those sugar baits and conscious to himself of the vanities of that Religion whereof he had sometimes been a strenuous Defender having also observed the malice of rhe Romish party found his Conscience much oppressed for ease whereof he resorted in his belief to the Orthodox Religion And thought it his best way to reveal a plot tending to the destruction of so many Innocent souls conceiving his minde would better repose should he vent what he knew into the bosom of some confiding Friend This done he was seriously admonished by that Friend to give manifest tokens of his Conversion and to deliver from imminent danger so many innocent souls To this counsel he willingly consigned himself and delivered the subsequent matters to Writing whereby the Articles lately presented to your Grace may be clearly explicated and demonstrated 1 That the main of the businesse may be known it is to be considered that all these Factions which this day make Christianity reel have their rise from the Iesuitical off-spring of Cham which branch it self into four Orders The first are Ecclesiasticks these take into care the promotions of Religious affairs The second are Polititians their office is to take care for the raising of civil combustions in and refoming of Kingdoms The Third are Seculars who are properly designed for to intrude into offices of near relation to the persons of Princes to insinuate themselves into Civil affairs of the Court as Bargains and Sales The Fourth are men of a lower Orb Intelligencers and spies then to creep into the services of eminent persons Princes Earls Barons or the like and endevour to pervert or cheat them A Society of so many Orders the Kingdom of England nourisheth For scarce all Spain France and Italy can yield so great a multitude of Iesuites as London alone Where are found more then fifty Scotch Iesuites there the said Society hath elected for it self a seat of iniquity and hath conspired against the King and his greatest confidents especially against the Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and likewise against both Kingdoms For it is most certain that the said Society hath resolved upon an Universal Reformation in the Kingdoms of England and Scotland And the determination of the end necessarily inferreth a determination of the means For promotion therefore of the undertaken villanny this Society is dubbed with the title of The Congregregation for the propagation of the Faith with acknowledgeth the Pope of Rome for their principal and Cardinal Barbarino for his Substitute and Deputy The chief patron of this Society is the popes Legate who hath special care of the business into his bosom this rabble of Traytours weekly deposite their Intelligences The Residence of this Legation was obtained at London in the name of the pope by whose mediation it might be lawful for Cardinal Barbarino to work so much the more easily and safely upon the King and Kingdom For none could so easily circumvent the King as he who should be palliated with the popes Authority Seignior CON was at that time the Popes Legate the Universal Minister of that conjured Society and a vehement promoter of the plot whose secrets as likewise those of all other intelligencers the present Informer of all these things did receive and dispatch as the business required CON tampered with the chief men of the Kingdom and left nothing unattempted by which he might corrupt them all and incline them to the Romish party he enticed with many various baits the very King himself he sought to delude with gifts of pictures Antiquities Idols and such like trumperies brought from Rome which yet prevailed nothing with the King Thus familiarly entertained by the King oft at Hampton-Court and at London he was intreated to undertake the Cause of the prince Palatine that he would interpose his authority and by Intercession perswade the Legate of Colen that the Palatine in the next Diet for the Treating about peace might be inserted into the conditions which hee promised but performed the contrary He intimated indeed that hee had been solicited by the King to such an effect but did not advise such consent lest peradventure the Spaniard should say that the Pope of Rome did patronize an heretical Prince In the interim CON smelling from the Arch Bishop the Kings most Confident that the Kings minde was altogether pendulous and doubtful resolved to move every stone and bend all his strength to gain him to his side being confident hee had prepared the meanes For he had a command to make offer of a Cardinals Cap to the Lord Arch-Bishop in the name of the Pope of Rome and that he should allure him also with higher promises that he might corrupt his sincere minde Yet
prevailing lessen the Army the souldiers mutiny by under hand applaud of their Commanders who being â—nabled openly appear Cashiering such as were too much Parliamentary an hundred Officers and more assisted by two in every Regiment selected Agitators forâ— the rest who intend a Democracy These seize the King indulge him with specious promises and frame propositions as to provide for the King and themselves and the Commonwealth which mollifies them into the Kings favour Taking boldnesse to declare envies on the Parliament accusing divers Members of High Treason endeavouring to dissolve them in seeming shew to Act for the Kings Interests The Army rises against the Parliament and both the Speakers fly to the Camp the City and Parliament prepare for defence but flagging their tail they deliver up themselves to the discretion of the Army and the Speakers are restored some members the Major and his Aldermen are imprisoned for High Treason but are dismissed impune A new Lieutenant set over the Tower of London a new model of the Militia and admiralty Thanks and payment voted for the Army but whether the Acts of the Camp or Ordinances of Parliament should be most prevalent holds a long debate which puts some Members to flight And most men at a gaze whether to elect Oligarchy or Democracy alike against the Presbytery Aristocracy and also against Monarchy and the King However Proposals are sent to the King in pretence of peace but in earnest to insnare him which he answers cautelously as referring rather to the Armies advice from whom He was forthwith aliened by impressions of fear from the Agitators in the Army and so cheated into a flight from Hampton Court to the Isle of Wighâ— designed so by his greatest enemies from whence He sends Concessions to the Parliament upon which he desires to treat but is brought to such extream overtures as that the Scots Commissioners at London absolutely oppose and so he was straitned struggling to satisfie discordant Interests and discovering his Inclination He was suddenly secured into close Imprisonment the Agitators are soon reduced into Order and the whole faction of Oligarchy railagainst the King in Parliament demand and obtain votes against any further commerce with him surreptitiously obtained of the Commons House but by menaces from the Lords not without Declarations of calumny upon the King published and preached to some Parishes and cunningly extort a few gratulatory Petitions of the people but coldly of all which notwithstanding the King is cleared by severall Apologies which wrought so as that the people began universally to resent the indignities done to the King and petition to settle again on foot the treaty with him over reasoning the mindes of the most Parliament Members And first Petitions from the County of Essex then from Surry and at last for the most of the other without prevailing some begin to Arm and in their Ensignes to be read in Capital the Liberty of King and People The Navy revolts to the Prince now beyond the Seas The Scots resent the Kings durance and make an Invasion by the Marquess Hamilton who is taken prisoner and their Army defeated and pursued home where in the midst of Domestick forâ—es raised against them by Argyle and the English Army also their foraign enemy that poor Nation was fain to submit to mercy and to the future effects of this conjoyned power Some other Insurrections also here at home not lasting out their besiegers were reduced which successes falling out thus on land the former Ships revolt from the Prince yet the Parliament now at liberty by the Armies Imployment abroad repeal the former votes of Non-address to the King and resolve to treat again with him at Newport in the Isle of Wight and necessary servants sent to him and some assistance of Councel but such was his admired wisdom and eloquence He alone discussed all Arguments And in the midst of the Treaâ—y the Parliament demand Ormonds Commission the Kings Deputy in Ireland to be recalled carping at the Kings answers though he grants many things unexpected and demands somewhat for himself easie enough for honest men to condescend unto which introduced great hopes of an happy issue but is choaked by the wilful faction pretending to joyne in their Desires until they had incited the Common Souldier against the peace and to demand the King to punishment And thereupon rendevouz near Londonâ— and Remonstrate against the peace and approved in a Council of war and exhibited to the Parliament but the Commons house incline to the Kings concessions which put the Army to a suddain seizure of the Kings person and bring him prisoner to London and enquarter round about the Parliament who yet debate concerning the King and vote that the Kings Concessions are a good foundation for setling a peace some principal Commanders herewith displeased beleaguer the houses of Parliament and Imprison certain Members and others are driven a way and the rest of the members now in power wrest Authority to themselves dependant on the Souldiery and determine publique affairs of punishing the King confirming the votes of no more address to him and anul such other and promise more reflecting on his life And erect a Tribunal of Subjects one hundred and fifty Iudges for that black deed to which the house of Lords dissent and reject the Commons vote which notwithstanding is confirmed and prosecuted for the Kings Tryal by a President oâ— an High Court of Iustice The Presbyterian Ministers declaim and the Scots protest against it The States of Holland Interpose The Lords offer themselves Pledges for the King The people murmur but in vain Mr. Peters in his pulpit animates the Iudges witnesses and Articles are publiquely cited against the King who is convented and accused he demurs to the authority of the Court which the president affirms to be denied from the people that chuse the King of England which the King denies He is convented the second and third time and reasoneth against the authority of the Court But he is prevented by the President with rebukes He is convented the fourth time and refuseth to submit to the Authority of the Court and craves leave to speak with the Members of both houses The President in a premeditated speech prepares to sentence of death which he commands to be read the Iudges rise up in approbation thereof Souldiers take him away and mock at him Inhumanely His behaviour magnanimous and prudent and prepares himself to undergo this bitter cup. The Iudges consult of the manner and time of his suffering whereto he is led forth His speech upon the Scaffoâ—d defends his Innocencie but submits to the justice of God pardons his Enemies pities the Kingdome points out the Errors of the factious shews them the way of peace professes to die a Protestant and is beheaded in monstrous manner they seize his writings Only his excellent Book is preserved to the Light The sadness of the people And ending in his Character He dead the
Parliament or grant them access to his Person Fifthly that their Ships and Goods and all Dammages thereof may be restored It is agreed Ian. 7. 1640. That all Ships taken and staid should be reciprocally restored on both sides And that the Scotish Commissioners having informed that about eighty Ships of Scotland are yet staid in the Ports and are like to suffer much loss if they shall not be delivered into some hands who may have care of them It is agreed that Warrants shall be presently granted for delivery of all their Ships And that four thousand pounds be presently advanced for Caulking Sails Cordage and other necessaries for helping the presenâ— setting forth of the said Ships Sixthly they desire from the justice and the kindness of the Kingdom of England Reparation concerning the Losses which the Kingdom of Scotland hath sustained and the vast Charges they have been put unto by occasion of the late Troubles That this House thinks fit that a friendly assistance and relief shall be given towards supply of the Losses of the Scots and that the Parliament did declare that they did conceive that the Sum of three hundred thousand pounds is a fit proportion for the friendly assistance and relief formerly thought fit to be given towards supply of the Losses and Necessities of their Brethren of Scotland and that the House would in due time take into consideration the manner how and the time when the same shall be raised Seventhly that as his Majesty hath approved the Acts of the late Parliament wherein all such Declarations Proclamations Books Libells and Pamphlets that have been made written and published against his loyal and dutifull Subjects of Scotland are recalled and ordered to be suppressed So his Majesty may be pleased to give order that the same may be suppressed recalled and forbidden in England and Ireland and that the loyalty integrity and faithfulness of his Majesties Subjects of Scotland towards his Majesties royal Person and Government may at the closing of this Treaty of Peace and at the time of publick Thanks-giving for the same be made known in all places and all Parish-churches of his Majesties Dominions It is agreed upon the 10. of February 1640. That all Declarations Proclamations Acts Books Libells and Pamphlets that have been made and published against the loyalty and dutifulness of his Majesties Subjects of Scotland shall be recalled suppressed and forbidden in England and Ireland And that this be reciprocal in Scotland if any such have been made or published there in prejudice of his Majesties honour And this upon diligent enquiry to be done by the Authority of Parliament next â—itting in Scotland of which the Commissioners of Scotland do promise to have an especial care And we do also agree that when it shall please Almighty God to grant an happy close of this Treaty of Peace the Loyalty of his Majesties Subjects of Scotland shall be made known at the time of publick Thanks-giving in all places and particularly in the Parish Churches of his Majesties Dominions That all Monuments Tokens and shews of Hostility upon the Borders of the two Kingdoms may be taken away That not onely the Garrisons of Barwick and Carlile may be removed but that the Works may be â—lighted and the places dismantled To the eighth Demand it is said that being offered the twelfth of this Moneth there was no Answer But there waâ—â—his Answer Die Lunae 8. Martii 1640. This house of Commons concur with their Lordships that when a peace shall be established all things reciprocally be reduced into the Termes they were before the Treaty And do agree with their Lordships that the Scotish Commissioners shall set down all their particular heads and demands at once together that so their eight Articles which they propound for establishing a peace may with all speed be concluded that being done this house shall willingly concur with their Lordships to settle all things for their just satisfaction Then comes the Scots remayning heads to the Eight Demands 1. Our desires concerning Unity in Religion and Conformity of Church Government as a special means for preserving of peace between these Kingdomes 2. That some Scotish-men of respect and intrusted by their Nation may be in place about the King Queen and the Prince 3. That none be in place about his Majesty and the Prince but such as profess the Reformed Religion 4. Concerning the manner of chusing the Councel and Sessions in Scotland 5. Naturalization declaring the capacity and mutuality of the Subjects of both Kingdomes 6. Concerning Customes in the Kings dominions and Foreign Nations 7. Concerning freedome of trade and intercourses 8. Concerning Manufactory and assessations by Sea and Land 9. Concerning Equality and course of coyn in his Majesties dominions 10. Concerning Fishing 11. An Act of Oblivion of all by gone deeds betwixt the Kingdomes of Scotland England and Ireland since the beginning of the late troubles 12. An act of Parliament for the ratifying this Treaty and Articles and establishing the means of a firm and perfect peace 13. That none of his Majesties dominions shall take Arms or invade others without consent of the Parliament of that Kingdome and after declared Peace no stopping of Trade or taking of ships or any Acts of hostility the contemners to be punished as Enemies to the State 14. That neither Scotland nor England ingage in a foreign war without mutual â—â—nsent and to assist each other against all foreign Invasions 15. Concerning the remanding of offenders or debtors in both Kingdomes 16. Concerning exacting deâ—rees and sentences 17. In either Nation authentike extracts without production of the principal warrant about the late borders and middle Marshes and that this peace may be inviolably observed Trials may be taken in the triennial Parliament of both Kingdomes of all wrongs to be done by either nation to other that the differences may be removed and some commissioners to be appointed of both Kingdomes for the conserving of peace in the Intervall of Parliaments And being required to bring in a full Accompt of their charges in writing according to their sixt Article they enlarge it unto five hundred and fourteen thousand one hundred twenty and eight pounds nine shillings c. abating only the odde pence A monstrous sum Besides what losses their Nation Nobility and Gentry have sustained which they amount unto Two hundred and twenty one thousand pounds and the neglect of their fortunes at Two hundred and twenty thousand pounds Besides the Eight hundred and fifty pounds a Moneth Contributions of the Northern Counties and besides the exhaustable Insolencies also upon them by the Scots Army All which because it may seem an impudent Account impossible to be made out upon any pretences See it in their own particulars which was set out in print if it had been possible to have made them odious to the suffering English Subjects The Scots Great Account BEsides the particular charges
pleased to assent to their Acts of Parliament including the Articles of their Assembly their Religion Laws and Liberties ratified their grievances relieved for which we use to give the King Money The Scots Remonstrance professing that they would take nothing of the English but for Money or Security But we have defrayed them hitherto and are still provided to do longer That heretofore we established their Reformation and bore our own Charges and concerning mutual restitution of Ships and Goods which now our Commissioners have fairly accommodated already As for inferential and consequential Dammages such a Representment would not administer unacceptable matter of contestation We could truly allege that Northumberland New-castle and the Bishoprick will not recover their former Estate these twenty years that the Coal-mines of New-castle will not be set right for an hundred thousand pounds besides the price of Coals doth cost this City and other parts of this Kingdom above that value in loss And much more of this nature and dammage might be justly urged They say they do not make any former Demands but yet they make their Sum appear above four hundred and fourteen thousand pounds more than ever we gave the King A portentous apparition which shews it self in a very dry time the Kings Revenue totally exhausted the Kingdom generally impoverished and yet all this supply is to be drawn out of us onely without the least help from any his Majesties other Dominions an utter draining of this Nation unless England be Puteus inexhaustus yet I shall afford what is reasonable and honourable to a convenient considerable Sum of Money that they may go off with a handsome friendly Loss if they shall reject it we shall improve our Cause It was never thought any great wisdom overmuch to trust to a succesfull Sword A man that walks upon rising ground the further he goes the more spacious his prospect success enlarges mens desires extends their ambition breeds thoughts never dreamt on before But the Scots being truly touched with Religion according to their professions that onely is able to keep their words for Religion is stronger and wiser than Reason it self But we hope of a good conclusion of the effects of all these hitherto Inconveniences to the advance of Religion King and Kingdoms But for the present to satisfie the clamour of the Scots Master Speaker was ordered to write to the City of London to advance sixty thousand pounds upon security and Assignment out of the next Subsidies to be levied and to pay in the Money to the Chamber of London which was so humbly obeyed This being but one Loan for I finde several Acquittances for the like Sum of sixty thousand pounds mentioning therein For Supply of the Kings Army and providing for the Northern Counties And so belike were issued for Supply of both Armies The Dutch Ambassadour Lieger having made Overtures of a Marriage between William young Prince of Orange and the Kings eldest Daughter the Princess Mary which he very willingly inclined to accept yet though fit as his condition stood with the Parliament to acquaint them therewith And tells the House of Lords My Lords That freedom and confidence which I expressed at the beginning of this Parliament to have of your love and fidelity towards my Person and Estate hath made me at this time come hither to acquaint you with that Alliance and Confederacy which I intend to make with the Prince of Orange and the States which before this time I did not think expedient to do because that part which I do desire your advice and assistance upon was not ready to be treated on I will not trouble you with a long digression by shewing the steps of this Treaty but leave you to be satisfied in that by those who under me do manage that Affair Onely I shall shew you the Reasons which have induced me to it and in which I expect your assistance and counsel The Considerations that have induced me to it are these First the matter of Religion here needs no Dispensation no fear that my Daughters conscience may be any way perverted Secondly I do esteem that a strict Alliance and Confederacy with the States will be as usefull to this Kingdom as that with any of my Neighbours especially considering their Affinity Neighbourhood and way of their strength And lastly which I must never forget in these occasions the use I may make of this Alliance towards the establishing of my Sister and Nephews Now to shew you in what I desire your assistance you must know that the Articles of Marriage are in a manner concluded but not to be totally ratified untill that of Alliance be ended and agreed which before I demanded your assistance I did not think fit to enter upon And that I may not leave you too much at large how to begin that Council I present you here the Propositions which are offered by me to the States Ambassadours for that intent And so my Lords I shall onely desire you to make as much expedition in your Councils as so great a Business shall require and shall leave your Lordships to your own free debate This Proposition of Alliance both with the Prince and with the United Provinces was extremely and unanimously affected by all the People and was universally embraced without Fears or Jealousies upon our Liberties or Religion and soon concluded but what resulted think you from another party Papists Plots perpetually allarming for The very next Day four Members of the Commons House bore up the Message to the Lords of a monstrous Design of the Papists an Army of fifteen thousand in Lancashire and eight thousand in Ireland and I know not how many thousands in many places well armed and in pay raised by the Earl of Strafford the Earl of Worcester and others After-ages will think these Hyperboles for though there was no such Armies possibly by them nor no such Fears by others yet this Message was sent and carried from the Lower to the Higher House and gave the occasion to the multitude of People to frame Petitions sutable to Plots and Fears and Jealousies for the Parliaments purpose The thirteenth of February one of the Ship-money Judges so nick-named Sir Robert Berkley was by a motion of the Commons accused of High-treason and by Maxwell the Black Rod taken the next day from his Seat in the Kings Bench and kept Prisoner The Bill for the Triennial Parliament having passed both Houses was confirmed with the Kings royal assent February 16. and to let them see how sensible himself was of this his great grace he thought fit to put them in minde of their gratitude of fear of their failing My Lords And you the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons you may remember when both Houses were with me at the Banquetting-house at White-hall I did declare unto you two Rocks I wished you to shun this is one of them and of that consequence that
others progress to an equal poise and in a word the same Ministers of State spurred on by ambitions and to raise their families from time to time have increased suspicions which have hatched these fatal wars through all Europe France styles her self most Christian but meddles least therein ordinarily attracting the Reformates to her interests and being enemies to the Pope and so to Spain which suffers not their doctrines in her dominions But Spain will be Catholique-zealous for her Religion and seldome declines her aid to any of her own unless by force proceeding from the necessity of State affaires through some new conjuncture Lewes the thirteenth attached the house of Austria with much authorâ—ty and power in so much that Richelieu the Angel Guardian of France by his puissant alliances begat an opinion that amongst polititians there he endeavoured the Universality for his Master and so to overthrow the Emperial house by the helpe of the Hollanders and his other underhand underminings which he could never so poise for any time but that the Scales were now up then down to his dying day The Earl of Strafford had passed upon him the Commons accusation and now it was time to form their compleat charge into twenty eight particulars and being ready Ianuary the thirtieth they were presented by Mr. Pym to the Peers in the presence of the Earl and although it was long two hundred sheets and so time would be taken up for engrossing and though the Treasons therein alleaged were of a standing time above fourteen years not suddainly to be answered unto yet the Commons were earnest for dispatch and he enjoyned such hast as by the four and twentieth of February it was read to the Lords in the Kings presence and the next day after to the Commons He craved aid of the Council which in cases of Treason is not allowed in plea de facto it may not but in matters de lege it may and so he had Councel And the place of his Trial could not be in the Lords House being of little Room to hold the House of Commons who desired to be present and to manage the accusation by their own members and in a full body of their house compleat which the Lords would not indure and they come as a Committe and so Westminster-hall was the place assigned and that not to big for this unparralel Trial the King Queen Prince and Courtiers being present and all the Parliament The scene was at the upper end reared of some heigth and above that a Chaire and cloth of State on either side a close private Gallery for the King Queen and Prince Before them seats for the Peers and on either sides Scaffolds mounted for all the house of Commons who sate bare headed and hundreds of others Auditors who could get leave to enter The command of the place and stage was ordered by the Earl of Lindsey not as he was made high constable for the day but as he was Lord great Chamberlain of England in right of his mother Mary the daughter of Iohn de vere the sixteenth Earl of Oxford who maried Peregrine Berty Lord Willoughby of Earesby by whom she had issue this Robert now Earl of Lindsey and thereby the disposing of all the Scaffolding as his fee when the Tryal was ended The Bishops being by ancient Canons disabled to be present at the sentence of blood and death but not from being assistants in examining and deposing of witnesses or giving Councel till now abridged by this Parliament to sit as Peers And it is observed that they were defended to have right of place presence by a Manuscript in many hands de jure Paritat is episcoporum and their Priviledges thereby asserted in this particular which yet they as the times were did not interpose but were contented to be absent giving advantage thereby to the Parliament to deprive them of their votes and after to destroy their calling On Munday the two and twentieth of March the day fixed for his appearing at Westminster-hall almost five moneths time since his first Commitment which it seems was taken up and spent for procuring proofs of witnesses purposely sent for from Ireland And in truth the rather for Intertaining some Overtures of the Court to take of the edge of his adversaries and the best and usual way was by their several preferments The Earl of Bedford to be Lord Treasurer Mr. Pym Chancelor of the Exchequer the Earl of Essex Governour of the Prince Mr. Hamden to be his Tutor the Lord Say Mr. of the wards and Mr. Hollis principal secretary in the place of Windebanck the Deputies place in Ireland also to another and the Earl of Warwick in some command in the Navy And it was in part prosecuted in relation hereto for the Bishop of London did deliver up the Treasury staff and the Earl of New-castle the governance of the Prince the Lord Cottington resigned up his offices in the Court of wards and Exchequer and it was not to be doubted that the Bishop of Salisbury Dr. Duppa would willingly quit his place of Tutor to the Prince But whether the Kings mind was herein mutable or what else intervened they thus concerned and baffled became irreconciliable to the Earls destruction and that this is true may be hinted from the Kings Declararion of the twelfth of August after what Overtures had been made by them saies the Declaration and with what Importunities for offices and preferments what great services should have been done for him and what other undertakings even to have saved the life of the Earl of Strafford So cheap a rate it seems might have saved that Incomparable Statesman The Earl of Arundel was made Lord High Steward and the Earl of Lindsey Lord High Constable and thus set as before said the Earl of Strafford was told by the High-steward that he was called thither to answer the Impeachment of High Treason preferred against him by the Commons of England and Ireland expressed in their accusation to which he had answered and both of them read took up this day and the Court adjourned to the next day when the house of Commons fell upon the first seven general Articles of subverting the fundamental Laws of both Nations and this was managed by Mr. Pym a paper sealed was opened and read which signified from the Parliament of Ireland that they had voted the Earl guilty of High Treason To which he in passion said There was a conspiracy against him to take away his life It would not admit of recollection and the Commons cried out for Justice against him who standing impeached of high Treason accuseth the Parliaments of two Kingdomes of a conspiracy against him for which inconsiderate words he humbly craved pardon not thereby intending either Parliament but meant it by some particular persons Mr. Pym craved that he should forthwith answer to three Articles more which were lately annexed to the charge But although the
against the Earl of Strafford but mercie being as inherent and inseparable to a King as justice I desire in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate man to fulfill the natural course of his life in close imprisonment yet so that if he ever make the least offer to escape or offer directly or indirectly to meddle in any sort of publick business especially with me either by Message or Letter it shall cost him his life without further process This if it may be done without the discontentment of my people will be an unspeakable contentment unto me To which end as in the first place I by this Letter do earnestly desire your approbation and to endear it the more have chosen him to carry it who is of all your House most dear unto me So I desire that by conference you will endeavour to give the House of Commons contentment likewise Assuring you that the exercise of mercie is no more pleasing to me than to see both Houses of Parliament consent for my sake that I should moderate the severitie of the Law in so important a case I will not say that your complying with me in this my intended mercie shall make me more willing but certainly it will make me more chearfull in granting your just grievances But if no less than his life will satisfie my people I must say Fiat justitia Thus again recommending the consideration of my intentions to you I rest Your unalterable and affectionate Friend CHARLS R. If he must die it were charitie to reprieve him till Saturday To this Letter the Lords conceived this Order the same day May 11. 1641. This Letter all written with the Kings own hand we the Peers this day received in Parliament delivered by the hands of the Prince It was twice read in the House and after serious but sad consideration the House resolved presently to send twelve of the Peers Messengers to the King humbly to signifie that neither of the two intentions exprest in the Letter could with dutie in us or without danger to his Consort the Queen and all the young Princes their Children be possibly admitted Which being accomplished and more expressions offered his Majestie suffered no more words to come from us but out of the fulness of his heart to the observance of justice and for the contentment of his people told us that what he intended by his Letter was with an If If it may be done without discontentment to his people If it cannot be I say again the same that I wrote Fiat justitia My other intention proceeding out of charitie for a few days respite was upon certain information that his estate was distracted that it necessarily required some few daies respite for setlement thereof Whereunto the Lords answered Their purpose was to be suiters to his Majestie for favour to his innocent Children and that their Fathers provision for them might be confirmed Which pleased the King who thereupon departed from the Lords At his Majesties departure the Lords offered up to the King the original Letter which he had sent but he was pleased to say What I have written to you I shall be content it be registred by you in your House in which you see my minde I hope you will use it to mine honour Upon the return of the Lords thus much was reported to the House by the Lord Privie Seal Upon the fatal day Wednesday the twelfth of May the Earl was summoned to his period being conveyed from his Chamber in the Tower with these Ceremonies before him went the Marshal's men next them the Sheriff's Officers with Halberts then the Warders of the Tower being of the King's Guard and after the Earl's Gentleman Usher bare and then himself accompanied with the Primate of Ireland and others in his way passing by the Lodging of the Arch-bishop of Canterburie a Prisoner and casting up his eye to his Window where he looked out desired his Prayers and his Blessing who after some collection of his sadness resolved into comfort and doubted not when his own turn came that he should taste that bitter Cup with a most Christian courage The Earl being come to the Scaffold upon the Hill he addrest his Speech to the Lord Primate My Lord Primate of Ireland It is my very great comfort that I have your Lordship by me this day and I do thank God and your Lordship for it in regard that I have been known to you these many years I should be very glad to obtain so much silence as to be heard a few words but I doubt I shall not the noise is so great I come hither by the good will and pleasure of Almightie God to pay the last debt which I ow to sin which is death and by the blessing of that God to rise again through the merits of Jesus Christ to righteousness and life eternal I am come hither to submit to that Iudgment which hath passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented minde I do freely forgive all the world a forgiveness that is not spoken from the teeth outwards as they say but from the very heart I can very well say in the presence of Almightie God before whom I stand that there is not a displeased thought arising in me towards any creature I thank God I can say and that truly too and my conscience bears me witness that in all the imploiments since I had the honour to serve his Majestie I never had any thing in the purpose of my heart but what tended to the joint and individual prosperitie of the King and people If it hath been my fortune to be mis-understood surely I am not the first that hath been so it is the common portion of us all whilest we are in this life to err but righteous judgment we must wait for in another place for here we are very subject to be mis-judged one of another There is one thing I desire to free my self of and I am confident speaking it now with so much chearfulness that it cannot be but that I shall obtain your Christian charitie in the belief of it I did alwaies think the Parliaments of England the happiest Constitutions that any Kingdom or Nation lived under and next under God the best means to make the King and his people happie so far have I been from being against Parliaments For my death I here acquit all the world and beseech the God of Heaven heartily to forgive them though in the intentions and purposes of my heart I am innocent of what I die for And my Lord Primate it is a very great comfort unto me that his Majestie conceives me not meriting so severe and heavie a punishment as is the uttermost execution of this Sentence I do insinitely rejoice in this mercie of his and I beseech God to return it upon him that he may findâ— mercie when he stands most in need of it I wish this
here and my eternal happiness hereafter through Jesus Christ our Lord in whose Name and words I conclude Our Father which art in Heaven c. The Petition of the Earl of Strafford unto the Lords before he died To the Right Honourable the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in this present Parliament assembled The humble Petition of Thomas late Earl of Strafford sheweth That seeing it is the good will and pleasure of God that your Petitioner is now shortly to pay that dutie which we all ow to our frail nature he shall in all Christian patience and charitie conform and submit himself to your justice in a comfortable assurance of the great hope laid up for us in the mercie and merits of our Saviour blessed for ever Onely he humbly craves to return your Lordships most humble thanks for your noble compassion towards those innocent children whom now with his last blessing he must commit to the protection of Almightie God beseeching your Lordships to finish your pious intentions towards them and desiring that the reward thereof may be fulfill'd in you by him that is able to give above all we are able either to ask or think Wherein I trust the Honourable House of Commons will afford their Christian assistance And so beseeching your Lordships charitably to forgive all his omissions and infirmities he doth very heartily and truly recommend your Lordships to the mercies of our heavenly Father and that for his goodness he may perfect you in every good work Amen Tho Wentworth Some design there was no doubt of delivering the Earl of Strafford by escape as appears by examination of Sir Will. Balfore Lieutenant of the Tower who says he was commanded to receive Captain Billingsley into the Tower with an hundred men for securing of the place and to be under his command but coming thither Balfore opposeth his entrance and therefore the Earl expostulates with him by way of advice of the danger to deny the Kings commands to whom the Lieutenant said that there was a certain discovery of his intended escape by examination of three Women Goodwives of Tower-street that peeping in at his Gallery-doorkey-hole where he was walking with Billingsley they heard him advise therein by ascertaining his Brothers ship to be in readiness which was fallen down on purpose below in the River that they three might be there in twelve hours that if the Fort were but secured for three or four months there would come aid enough and that there was nothing to be thought upon but an escape and much more broken speech to that purpose To which the Earl answered that he had discourse with Billingsley thereabout but meant it as by the Kings authority to be removed to some other Castle and confessed the most of the Womens relation Besides the Lieutenant's examination that the Earl of Strafford sent for him four days before his suffering perswading him to assent to his escape for twenty thousand pounds to be paid and a Mariage of his Daughtâ—r to Balfore's Son And because the memory of this brave man may live for ever read his Character from the King his Master whose distinction concluded his death to be more safe then just I looked says the King upon my Lord of Strafford as a Gentleman whose great abilities might make a Prince rather afraid than ashamed to imploy him in the greatest affairs of State For those were prone to create in him great confidence of undertakings and this was like enough to betray him to great errours and many enemies whereof he could not but contract good store while moving in so high a sphere and with so vigorous a lustre he must needs as the Sun raise many envious exhalations which condensed by a popular odium were capable to cast a cloud upon the brightest merit and integrity Though I cannot in my judgement approve all he did driven it may be by the necessities of times and the temper of that people more than led by his own disposition to any height and rigour of actions Yet I could never be convinced of any such criminousness in him as willingly to expose his life to the stroke of justice and malice of his enemies I never met with a more unhappy conjuncture of affairs than in the business of that unfortunate Earl when between mine own unsatisfiedness in conscience and a necessity as some told me of satisfying the importunities of some people I was perswaded by those that I think wished me well to chuse rather what was safe then what seemed just preferring the outward peace of my Kingdoms with men before that inward exactness of conscience with God And indeed I am so far from excusing or denying that compliance on my part for plenary consent it was not to his destruction whom in my judgement I thought not by any clear Law guilty of death That I never bare any touch of conscience with greater regret which as a sign of my repentance I have often with sorrow confessed both to God and men as an act of so sinfull frailtie that it discovered more a fear of man than of God whose name and place on earth no man is worthie to bear who will avoid inconveniences of State by acts of so high injustice as no publick convenience can expiate or compensate I see it a bad exchange to wound a mans own conscience thereby to salve State-sores to calm the storms of popular discontents by stirring up a tempest in a man 's own bosom Nor hath Gods justice failed in the event and sad consequences to shew the world the fallacie of that Maxim Better one man perish though unjustly than the people be displeased or destroyed In all likelihood I could never have suffered with my people greater calamities yet with greater comfort had I vindicated Strafford's innocencie at least by denying to sign that destructive Bill according to that justice which my conscience suggested to me than I have done since I gratified some mens unthankfull importunities with so cruel a favour And I have observed that those who counselled me to sign that Bill have been so far from receiving the rewards of such ingratiatings with the people that no men have been harassed and crushed more than they He onely hath been least vexed by them who counselled me not to consent against the Vote of mine own conscience I hope God hath forgiven me and them the sinfull rashness of that business To which being in my soul so fully conscious those judgments God hath pleased to send upon me are so much the more welcom as a means I hope which his mercie hath sanctified so to me as to make me repent of that unjust act for so it was to me and for the future to teach me that the best Rule of Policie is to prefer the doing of justice before all enjoiments and the peace of my conscience before the preservation of my Kingdoms Nor hath any thing more fortified my resolution against all those violent importunities which since
so many forward to engage against me who had made great Professions of singular pietie For this gave to vulgar mindes so bad a reflection upon me and my Cause as if it had been impossible to adhere to me and not withall part from God to think or speak well of me and not to blaspheme him so many were perswaded that these two were utterly inconsistent to be at once Loyal to me and truly Religious toward God Not but that I had I thank God many with me which were both Learned and Religious much above that ordinrie size and that vulgar proportion wherein some men glorie so much who were so well satisfied in the cause of my Sufferings that they chose rather to suffer with me than forsake me Nor is it strange that so Religious Preâ—ensions as were used against me should be to many well-minded men a great tempâ—ation to oppose me especially being urged by such popular Preachers as think it no sin to lie for God and what they please to call Gods cause cursing all that will not curse with them looking so much at and crying up the goodness of the end propounded that they consider not the lawfulness of the means used nor the depth of the mischief chiefly plotted and intended The weakness of these mens judgments must be made up by their clamours and activitie It was a great part of some mens Religion to scandalize me and mine they thought theirs could not be true if they cried not down mine as false I thank God I have had more trial of his grace as to the constancie of my Religion in the Protestant Profession of the Church of England both abroad and at home than ever they are like to have Nor do I know any Exception I am so liable to in their opinion as too great a fixedness in that Religion whose judicious and solid Grounds both from Scripture and Antiquitie will not give my Conscience leave to approve or consent to those many dangerous and divided Innovations which the bold Ignorance of some men would needs obtrude upon me and my People Contrarie to those wel-tried Foundations both of Truth and Order which men of far greater Learning and clearer Zeal have settled in the Confession and Constitution of this Church in England which many former Parliaments in the most calm and unpassionate times have oft confirmed in which I shall ever by Gods help persevere as believing it hath most of Primitive Truth and Order Nor did my using the assistance of some Papists which were my Subjects any way fight against my Religion as some men would needs interpret it especially those who least of all men cared whom they imploied or what they said and did so they might prevail 'T is strange that so wise men as they would be esteemed should not conceive That Differences of perswasion in matters of Religion may easily fall out where there is the sameness of Dutie Allegiance and Subjection The first they own as men and Christians to God The second they ow to me in common as their King Different Professions in point of Religion cannot any more than in civil Trades take away the communitte of Relations either to Parents or to Princes And where is there such an Oglio or Medley of various Religions in the World again as those men entertain in their service who finde most fault with me without any scruple as to the diversitie of their Sects and Opinions It was indeed a foul and indelible shame for such as would be counted Protestants to enforce me a declared Protestant their Lord and King to a necessarie use of Papists or any other who did but their Dutie to help me to defend my self Nor did I more than is lawfull for any King in such Exigents to use the aid of any his Subjects I am sorrie the Papists should have a greater sense of their Allegiance than many Protestant Professours who seem to have learned and to practise the worst Principles of the worst Papists Indeed it had been a verie impertinent and unseasonable scruple in me and verie pleasing no doubt to mine Enemies to have been then disputing the Points of different Beliefs in my Subjects when I was disputed with by Swords points and when I needed the help of my Subjects as men no less than their praiers as Christians The noise of my Evil Counsellours was another usefull Devise for those who were impatient any mens counsel but their own should be followed in Church and State who were so eager in giving me better counsel that they would not give me leave to take it with freedom as a Man or Honour as a King making their counsels more like a Drench that must be poured down than a Draught which might be fairly and leisurely drunk if I liked it I will not justifie beyond humane Errours and Frailties my self or my Counsellours they might be subject to some Miscarriages yet such as were far more reparable by second and better thoughts than those enormous Extravagancies wherewith some men have now wildered and almost quite lost both Church and State The event of things at last will make it evident to my Subjects that had I followed the worst counsels that my worst Counsellours ever had the boldness to offer to me or my self any inclination to use I could not so soon have brought both Church and State in three flourishing Kingdoms to such a Chaos of Confusions and Hell of Miseries as some have done out of which they cannot or will not in the midst of their many great Advantages redeem either me or my Subjects No men were more willing to complain than I was to redress what I saw in Reason was either done or advised amiss and this I thought I had done even beyond the expectation of moderate men who were sorrie to see me prone even to injure my self out of a zeal to relieve my Subjects But other mens insatiable Desire of Revenge upon me my Court and my Clergie hath wholly beguiled both Church and State of the benefit of all my either Retractations or Concessions and withall hath deprived all those now so zealous Persecutours both of the comfort and reward of their former pretended Persecutions wherein they so much gloried among the vulgar and which indeed a truly humble Christian will so highly prize as rather not to be relieved than be revenged so as to be bereaved of that Crown of Christian Patience which attends humble and injured Sufferers Another Artifice used to with-draw my Peoples Affections from me to their Designs was the noise and ostentation of Libertie which men are not more prone to desire than unapt to bear in the popular sense which is to do what every man liketh best If the divinest Libertie be to will what men should and to do what they so will according to Reason Laws and Religion I envie not my Subjects that Libertie which is all I desire to enjoy my self so far am I from the desire of
oppressing theirs nor were those Lords and Gentlemen which assisted me so prodigal of their Liberties as with their Lives and Fortunes to help on the enslaving of themselves and their Posterities As to Civil Immunities none but such as desire to drive on their ambitious and covetous Designs over the Ruines of Church and State Prince Peers and People will ever desire greater Freedoms than the Laws allow whose Bounds good men count their Ornament and Protection others their Manacles and Oppression Nor is it just any man should expect the Reward and Benefit of the Law who despiseth its Rule and Direction losing justly his Safetie while he seeks an unreasonable Libertie Time will best inform my Subjects that those are the best Preservers of their true Liberties who allow themselves the least licentiousness against or beyond the Laws They will feel it at last to their cost that it is impossible those men should be really tender of their Fellow-subjects Libertie who have the hardness to use their King with so severe Restraints against all Laws both Divine and Humane under which yet I will rather perish than complain to those who want nothing to complete their mirth and triumph but such Musick In point of true consciencious tenderness attended with humilitie and meekness not with proud and arrogant activitie which seeks to hatch every Egg of different opinion to a Faction or Schism I have oft declared how little I desire my Laws and Scepter should intrench on Gods Sovereigntie which is the onely King of mens consciences and yet he hath laid such Restraints upon men as command them to be subject for conscience sake giving no men libertie to break the Law established further than with meekness and patience they are content to suffer the Penalties annexed rather than perturb the publick Peace The truth is some mens thirst after Novelties others despair to relieve the Necessities of their Fortunes or satisfie their Ambition in peaceable times distrusting Gods Providence as well as their own merits were the secret but principal Impulsives to these popular Commotions by which Subjects have been perswaded to expend much of those plentifull Estates they got and enjoyed under my Government in peaceable times which yet must now be blasted with all the odious Reproaches which impotent malice can invent and my self exposed to all those Contempts which may most diminish the Majestie of a King and increase the ungratefull Insolencies of my People For mine Honour I am well assured that as mine Innocencie is clear before God in point of any Calumnies they object so my Reputation shall like the Sun after Owls and Bats have had their freedom in the Night and darker times rise and recover it self to such a degree of splendour as those feral Birds shall be grieved to behold and unable to bear For never were any Princes more glorious than those whom God hath suffered to be tried in the Fornace of Afflictions by their injurious Subjects And who knows but the just and mercifull God will do me good for some mens hard false and evil speeches against me wherein they speak rather what they wish than what they believe or know Nor can I suffer so much in point of Honour by those rude and scandalous Pamphlets which like Fire in great conflagrations flie up and down to set all places in like flames as those men do who pretending to so much pietie are so forgetfull of their Dutie to God and me By no way ever vindicating the Majestie of their King against any of those who contrary to the Precept of God and President of Angels speak evil of Dignities and bring railing Accusations against those who are honoured with the name of Gods But 't is no wonder if men not fearing God should not honour their King They will easily contemn such Shadows of God who reverence not that Supreme and Adorable Majestie in comparison of whom all the glorie of Men and Angels is but obscuritie yet hath he graven such Characters of Divine Authoritie and Sacred Power upon Kings as none may without sin seek to blot them out Nor shall their black Veils be able to hide the shining of my Face while God gives me an heart frequently and humbly to converse with him from whom alone are all the Irradiations of true Glorie and Majestie There was ever and anon some occasions offered in the Commons House against Bishops and I finde one Master Thomas to start up in confirmation of what was said there before when they voted the Bishops out of the Upper House and now he explains himself whose Speech in some Points may be observed He takes a View and Examination of all the former Actions of Bishops in Parliament from the Year 1116. to this this time in the several Reigns of three and twenty Kings and Queens of this Kingdom how obnoxious they have been to Prince and People and therefore not fit or convenient that they should continue Members of the Higher House in which they have been said he so disloyally and traiterously affected to Regality and no less mischievous and pernicious to Church and Common-wealth Then he ravels into all foreign Records whereout he could pick any personal Delinquency of any Bishop and from thence falls upon such others in the Reigns of English Sovereigns But as to their Interest in Parliament he acknowledges them from the first Parliament Anno 1116. but he would have them now considered not an fuerunt but an profuerunt and so not to debate an factum but an fieri debuit if bad the longer the worse Antiquity without Truth is but ancient Errour for Henry 1. an Usurper upon Robert his elder Brother admitted them in the Upper House to justifie hisTitle to the Crown They advanced King Stephen another Usurper though they had formerly sworn to Maud the Empress endeavouring to salve it by bringing in the Salique Law into this Kingdom And tells the story of Thomas Becket against Henry 2. that although the Papists adored him as a Saint Martyr yet the Doctours in Paris did debate whether he were damned therefore avowing that he deserved Damnation for his Contumacy towards the King being the Minister of God That Bishop Longchamp Governour or Viceroy for Richard 1. absent in the Holy War Rex Sacerdos who for his Sacrilege and barbarous Misdemeanours being taken in Womans Apparel velâ—t delicata Muliercula was banished And remember the story of the Bishop of Bavois in France taken Prisoner in his Coat of Mail was by that King sent to the Pope with a Vide an tunica filii tui sit an non That Arch-bishop Hubert advanced the Usurper King Iohn rejecting Arthur his eldest Brothers Son and yet at last deprived Iohn of his Life and Kingdom But herein Mr. Thomas is mistaken for Hubert died ten years before King John That Henry 3. and his eldest Son the Prince were forced by Stephen Arch-bishop of Canterbury to swear to be governed by four and twenty Noble-men
allowing to the King onely Primus accubitus in coenis And why onely Stephen Was it not voted by Act of the Parliament at Oxford and concluded in several Articles That Edward 2. life was taken away by Bishop Thorlton The story is that this Man Adam de Orlton was Bishop of Hereford took a Text 2 Kings 4. Caput meum aegrotat My head my head aketh whereby he advised the cure of a sick head of the Kingdom to be cut off and therefore must be guilty of his Murder afterwards Indeed there was an enigmatical Verse fathered also upon him Edvardum occidere nolite timere bonum est which Verse the Bishop utterly denied Then comes he to Edward 3. that Iohn Arch-bishop of Canterbury incited the King and Parliament to a bloudy War with France And why John Was it not voted in Parliament where all the Peers were as hot upon it as he Indeed because the Clergie in those days spake better sense than an ignorant unlearned Lord many Historians father the ill success of former actions upon them Promotors of the Designs as if in re stulta sapientes and in malo publico facundi That in Parliament the Laity offered Richard 2. a Fifteenth if the Clergy would also give a Tenth and a half which William le â—ourtney Arch-bishop opposed as not to be taxed by the Laity and thereupon the Lords besought the King to deprive them of their Temporalities thereby says he to humble them to humble them and damn the Authours of Sacrilege and cruelty yet were they mercifull not to take away all Spiritualities also Then follows H. 4. an Usurper he says and that the Bish. of Carlile opposes him in a Speech and therein so reasonable was the cause just I cannot say that the Lords combined to depose him for there were living of the House of Clarence Title to precede his of Mortimer for whom five other Bishops went Ambassadours abroad to get assistance and those Bishops also scape not the censure of doing evil by justifying this others Right to the Crown and deposed him also but then it was so voted in Parliament and therefore not all the blame to be laid upon those Bishops that acted but their part and it is true that in a Parliament in that Kings Reign a Bill was exhibited against the Temporalities of the Clergie but not passed Parliamentum indoctorum says one and the Commons fitter to enter Common with their Cattle Henry 5. succeeds he says who was incited by Arch-bishop Chidley to revive his Title to France with the effusion of much bloud and ill success And was it not true that the King had good Title to France And the same cause had Edward 3. And as just was it against the domestick Title of Henry 4. and so in sum in either of the Bishops by their Council You say it was not the Office of Bishops to incense Wars either Domestick or Foreign But then Policy is pickt up for a Reason being you say to divert the King from reforming the Clergy That in the time of Henry 6. the Protectour Duke of Glocester accused Beaufort Cardinal of Winchester But then take all the story he was also Chancellour of England great Uncle to this King Son to John of Gaunt and his Brother Cardinal of York and the greatest Crime intended was because of his greatness which the Protectour durst not trust and therefore devised a Charge of which he was not guilty but acquitted by Parliament Edward 4. follows who was taken Prisoner he says by Arch-Bishop Nevil declaring him an Usurper and entailed the Crowns of England and France upon Henry and his Issue male and in default upon Clarence disabling King Edward's eldest Brother He was a party in the Plot if there were any but then take the Junto of the Authours it was the power of that great Warwick and others that did create and unmake Kings at pleasure the confusion of the right submitting to power whether right or wrong Edward 5. his Crown was by the Prelates placed on his murderous Uncle Richard 3. the Cardinal Archbishop taking the Brother Richard out of Sanctuary that so both of them might be taken away That Cardinal was a great Actour therein but the Duke of Bukingham did the business upon whose head the Cardinal would have set the Crown who had no right thereto Henry 7. he says was perswaded by the same Cardinal Morton and prevailed to the Crown He might assist therein what honest English man would not have done so But to say that the Cardinal was the main Instrument we shall want the force of all Arguments but Gods good Providence Henry 8. called the Bishops half Subjects to him Wolsey and Campeius refused to give Judgment for his Divorce Numbring up against them the Petitions Supplications and Complaints of godly Ministers Doctour Barns Latimer Tyndal Bean and others And were not some of these godly men Bishops also That the Statutes of 31 Henry 8. yet in force against them That in Anno 37. Letters Patents were granted to Lay-men to exercise all manner of Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction as the Kings Officers not the Bishops Let us never deduce Reason or Iustice from that Kings Actions more like an Atheist than a Christian either Ecclesiastical or Temporal besides the Mutation and Change of Religion then not affording any good President in either kinde But thus much as in excuse was in time of Popery He proceeds to others no less detestable he says nay more heinous since the Reformation but with this Proviso that in the Reigns of all the succeeding Sovereigns to this present he charging those reverend Bishops good men chief Pillars of the Church great Lights of Learning they doing those things as Bishops which he believes they would not have done as private Ministers to hold their Bishopricks to please great Lords Princes Kings and Emperours have not onely yielded but perswaded to introduce Idolatry to dis-inherit right Heirs to Kingdoms and force good Princes to Acts unnatural and unjust But he is not against Episcopacy or a Church-government but so much degenerate it is from the first substance Vox praeterea nihil yet would not have it demolished till a better Model be found out God-a-mercy for that And presently he charges Arch-bishop Cranmer and Bishop Ridley for perswading Edward 6. that the Lady Mary might be permitted Mass in her own Chapel more like Politicians than Divines though not prevailing with that pious Prince She was the right Heir apparent to her Brother and the onely right Issue to the Crown begotten no doubt in lawfull Matrimony bred up in Romish and the might of Charls the Emperour would and did in Reason and Policy afford her liberty of her Profession without any scandal upon those Bishops for their opinion therein her Mother had suffered too much injustice and it was no justice to have denied to her Daughter this desire After Edward 6. those two Bishops Cranmer and Ridley says he
and the other for putting down Star-chamber Court But the King shewed some reluctancie in these willing to pass onely that Bill of Poll-mony and to deliberate about the other two At which the House of Commons voted either all three or none at all Notwithstanding the second of Iuly he passed the Poll-mony and demurred upon the other Two But being informed of the displeasure of the Parliament He came again to the Lords House upon the Tuesday after being the fifth of Iuly and passed the other two also and forsooth because He did it not freely at the first motion the Parliament made that their exception to save their good natures from too much paines to give him thanks for such other and these unparallel graces and favours The King therefore in passing of these told them as much That he could not but be sensible of these reports of discontent which he had heard was taken by some for his not passing them before and thought it very strange that Two things of so great Importance should be expected from him without allowanâ—e of time to consider of them That he wondered they could harbour any Discontent if they remembred how much he had done for this Parliament as his granting that the Iudges hereafter should hold their Places Quam diu se bene gesserint bounding the Forest-laws taking away Ship-money establishing the Subjects propriety in Tunnage and Poundage granting the Triennial Parliament free justice against Delinquents with other things concluding graciously that he would omit nothing which might give them just content Mary de Medices the Queen Mother Dowager of France having been here a chargeable Guest till the entrance into our much misery a Fate that followed her where ere she came as if this unfortunate Princess had always carried ill luck in her company took her leave with the good liking of Prince and People to be rid of her who was conveyed over to Holland by the Earl of Arundel he finding his native Countrey too hot for him to hold out being a Roman Catholick gets himself designed to wait upon her and to remain beyond Seas during his own pleasure which lasted to his death at Colen in Germany and the Queen passing by Zealand thither where she had time to consider that he the Cardinal Richelieu whom she had raised so high slighted her mis-fortunes whilest he stood fast in favour of her Son and in the intire administration of the affairs of France she I say this great Queen Mother to the King over-whelmed with miseries and old age and in a condition of melancholy fell sick and died at Colen also sometime after that Earl of Arundel And though we were entered into great Distempers in our civil estate yet the King was mindfull of the restauration of his Nephew the Prince Electour Palatine who was to meet at the Diet at Ratisbone with the Emperour and Sir Thomas Roe was designed Ambassadour from hence to assist him there and but suspecting what might happen neglect and refusal the King acquaints the Parliament herewith and that he intended to publish a Manifesto in his own name with their consent to give repute thereto which was so done and intrusted to the Ambassadour but without any real success The Parliament now in good security and power having done their work thus far and by the effects of this continual Parliament could do what they pleased began now to think themselves concerned in honour and conscience to be rid of the two devouring Armies in this Kingdom the Scots having in a manner performed their part for which they were called hither both Armies should be disbanded together which was not convenient for the Parliaments interest to have been done before now for the Cessation of Arms which was made heretofore to expire in the end of December last was at that time renewed by the Parliament for a Moneth longer and in that time resolved that the Scots should be satisfied for their Charges and Losses sustained since their Insurrection In February following it was not onely agreed that their pitifull Ships taken since that War should be restored and four thousand pounds in ready Money given to them to rig those Ships but it was also resolved by Parliament to give them three hundred thousand pounds towards a supply of the Losses and Necessities of our dear Brethren of Scotland and shortly to consider of the manner of raising and Days of payment whereupon the Scots Covenanters three Days after return thanks to the Parliament for that huge Sum of Money but most of all they say for the honour and style of Brethren which they had given them dear and costly Companions And in Iune after it was concluded that the Scots should receive one hundred thousand pounds of it at Mid-summer come twelve-moneth and the other two hundred thousand pounds at Midsummer two years after Nay that Army was still caressed to stay longer untill there was an Arrear due to them of one hundred and twenty thousand pounds besides the said Gift of three hundred thousand pounds so great a Charge was the Nation put unto rather than the Scots must be gone till the Parliament had their own business and power settled unto them Nor was it disbanded till August 6. as the English was both together but the Scots had the most Money And the King very gracious to confirm his Favours to the Scots resolves speedily to caressthat Nation with his personal presence once again and to return with all speed which he did at four Moneths end It was in December last the 28. that Doctour Wren Bishop of Ely and Dean of the King's Chapel had been accused of Misdemeanours in his Diocess amounting to Treason And now the fifth of Iuly the Committee made their Report to the House of Commons of the Charge against him He had been Bishop of Norwich a Diocess indeed full fraught with Sects and Schisms brought over by the Mariners and other the Natives of Holland and mingled here among the English in trading and weaving of Stuffs and the Bishop kept them down from innovating their Opinions and Heresies but he was proceeded against and soon voted unworthy and unfit to hold or exercise any Office or Dignity in Church or Common-wealth and a Message sent to the Lords to joyn in a Petition to the King to remove him from his service Nor more nor less have we ever heard of him or his crimes But being committed to the Tower there he hath lain ever since without any further question thus civilly executed The five Judges who had formerly given the Opinion for Ship-money Judg Bramston Baron Trever Baron Weston Baron Davenport and Judg Crawley were now brought under particular and respective Charges but against another Judg Berkley for high Treason The House of Commons intent upon Reformation of any thing any kinde of way and to please the Presbyter with little debate made an Order for taking away all scandalous Pictures Crosses
or to have made the Court too hot for her And therefore the King acquaints the Houses that he was pressed by the States Ambassadour to send the Princess Maria immediately into Holland to her late betrothed Husband the young Prince of Orange and upon the Queens earnest Desire to give her Majesty leave to accompany her And with her were conveyed all the King and Queens Jewels not leaving behinde any of those entailed to the Crown by his Predecessors with which and the Prince of Orange's assistance the King doubted not to raise his party considerable to oppose the Parliament But no doubt nothing could work more for the Parliaments advantage and although they were informed of the Purloin which might have been prevented and seized yet they suffered so much Treasure to be transported to be rid of all together We have time to consider to what miserable solitude the King was brought his dearest Consort the Queen and his eldest Daughter the Princess with the honour of her Court to be enforced to fly beyond Seas himself desolate enforced to withdraw from his Parliament his Privy Council from his usual residence at White-hall and from the strength and support of the City of London so wonderfully obliged to him for his grace and favour But all this appears by his own princely consideration which he expresseth thus Although I have much cause says the King to be troubled at my Wifes Departure from me and out of my Dominions yet not her absence so much as the Scandal of that necessitie which drives her away doth afflict me That she should be compelled by mine own Subjects and those pretending to be Protestants to with-draw for her safetie This being the first Example of any Protestant Subjects that have taken up Arms against their King a Protestant for I look upon this now done in England as another Act of the same Tragedie which was lately begun in Scotland the Brands of that Fire being ill quenched have kindled the like Flames here I fear such Motions so little to the adorning of the Protestant Profession may occasion a farther alienation of minde and Divorce of affections in her from that Religion which is the onely thing wherein we differ Which yet God can and I pray he would in time take away and not suffer these practises to be any obstruction to her judgment since it is the motion of those men for the most part who are yet to seek and settle their Religion for Doctrine Government and good manners and so not to be imputed to the true English Protestants who continue firm to their former settled Principles and Laws I am sorrie my Relation to so deserving a Ladie should be any occasion of her Danger and Affliction whose Merits would have served her for a protection among the savage Indians while their rudeness and barbaritie knows not so perfectly to hate all Virtues as some mens subtiltie doth among whom I yet think few are so malitious as to hate her for her self The fault is that she is my Wife All Iustice then as well as Affection commands me to studie her Securitie who is onely in Danger for my sake I am content to be tossed weather-beaten and shipwrackt so as she may be in a safe Harbour This comfort I shall enjoy by her safetie in the midst of my personal Dangers that I can perish but half if she be preserved in whose memorie and hopefull Posteritie I may yet survive the malice of mine Enemies although they should be satiated with my Bloud I must leave her and them to the Love and Loyaltie of my good Subjects and to his protection who is able to punish the Faults of Princes and no less severely to revenge the Injuries done to them by those who in all Dutie and Allegiance ought to have made good that safetie which the Laws chiefly provide for Princes But common civilitie is in vain expected from those that dispute their Loyaltie nor can it be safe for any Relation to a King to tarrie among them who are shaking hands with their Allegiance under pretence of laying faster hold on their Religion 'T is pitie so noble and peacefull a Soul should see much more suffer the rudeness of those who must make up their want of Iustice with inhumanitie and impudence Her sympathie with me in my afflictions will make her Virtues shine with greater lustre as Stars in the darkest Nights and assure the envious World that she loves me not my Fortunes Neither of us but can easily forgive since we do not much blame the unkindness of the Generalitie and Vulgar for we see God is pleased to trie both our patience by the most self-punishing sin the ingratitude of those who having eaten of our Bread and being enriched with our Bountie have scornfully lift up themselves against us and those of our own Houshold are become our Enemies I pray God lay not their sin to their charge who think to satisfie all obligations to Dutie by their Corban of Religion and can less endure to see than to sin against their Benefactours as well as their Sovereigns But even that policie of mine Enemies is so far venial as it was necessarie to their Designs by scandalous Articles and all irreverend Demeanour to seek to drive her out of my Kingdoms lest by the influence of her Example eminent for Love as a Wife and Loyaltie as a Subject she should have converted to or retained in their Love and Loyaltie all those whom they had a purpose to pervert The less I may be blest with her companie the more I will retire to God and mine own Heart whence no malice can banish her Mine Enemies may envie but they can never deprive me of the enjoyment of her Virtues while I enjoy my self It was mightily enforced then and the scandalous suspition continues to this Day That at the Kings late being in Scotland when the Irish Rebellion then brake out the Plot and contrivance was there hatched Not so horrid as it fell out to be a monstrous Massacre of all the Protestants but it was surmised that a Mutiny or shew of Insurrection there might be an occasion of raising Forces here for to subdue them and so to be made usefull in reducing the Parliament to Reason And to increase that opinion it hath been objected that how earnestly the King was fain to urge the Parliament for that Relief very often to reminde them of the Misery which they could not but deeply resent yet never was too hasty nor at all willing to intrust any power of Arms to the Kings dispose much less for him in person to be their General as he often offered To add to all it had been considered in Parliament how generally the Papists flocked over to Ireland and though the Houses had ordered a strict Examination for prevention thereof yet it was complained of by Master Pym at a Conference and printed by their Order That since the stop upon the Ports against
all Irish Papists many of the chief Commanders now in the Head of the Rebells have been licensed to pass thither by his Majesties immediate Warrant His Majesty therefore having used all possible ways to prevent it he would be resolved if this Speech were so delivered by Master Pym that they review upon what information it was grounded and so to be found false and the King injured or the King to be assured by whose means his Authority has been so highly abused as to be made to conduce to the assistance of that abhorred Rebellion and so to see himself vindicated Febr. 7. To this Message they justifie the Authour Master Pym what he said to be the sense of the House and ordered to be printed and that they are so advertised had your Majesties Warrant and that some others have been staid and are yet in safe custody and named these to be the Lord Delvin and four others in his company and one supposed to be a Priest Colonel Butler Brother to the Lord Miniard now in Rebellion and Sir George Hamilton all Papists and another the Son of the Lord Nettersfield whose Father and Brother are now in Rebellion And are sorry that his Majesties extreme caution therein hath been so ill seconded by his Ministers of which they beseech him to prevent the future dishonour to his Majesty and mischief to the Kingdom Febr. 10. To this the King replies Whether such a general Advertising be ground enough for Master Pym's Speech and their positive Affirmation and challenges them to name any so warranted which he is assured that they cannot and bids them lay it to heart how this their Authority may trench upon his Honour in the affections of his good people as if not sensible enough of that Rebellion so horrid and odious to all good Christians by which in this Distraction what Danger may possibly ensue to his person and estate and therefore expects their Declaration to vindicate his Innocency and Honour And as for the Persons named Butler and Nettersfield had their Passes of his Majesty in Scotland long before any Restraint here being assured of Butler's loyal affection to his service and Uncle to the Earl of Ormond approved faithfull and both Protestants and of Nettersfield there never had been any the least suspition Nor did the King know of their Order of Restraint till Hamilton's stay who was the last that had any Licence And if any had been Papists yet of known integrity they may remember that the Lords Justices of Ireland declared in their Letters that they were so far from owning a publick Jealousie of all Papists that they had armed divers Noble-men of the Pale that were Papists and therefore expects their Declaration for his Vindication as in Duty and Justice they ought to do This he required but that they would not do and the King must sit down by the loss and rest so satisfied Nay they never left clamouring till he had turned out Sir Iohn Byron and put in Sir Iohn Coniers at their Nomination to be Lieutenant of the Tower of London And then they proceed to their Nomination of several fit persons for Trust of the Militia in their respective Counties And passes an Act for disabling all persons in Holy Orders to exercise any Temporal Jurisdiction or Authority as if no men of Religion were fit to do Justice He tells them by Message that to satisfie and compose all Distempers he will by Proclamation require all Statutes concerning Recusants to be put in execution That the seven condemned Priests shall be banished and all Romish Priests within twenty Days to depart the Kingdom That he refers the consideration of the Government and Lituâ—gie of the Church wholly to the Houses And offers himself in person to the Irish War Again the Parliament are at their five Members and Lords and Commons petition that though your Majestie â—inde cause to desert their Prosecution yet in their Charge the whole Parliament is imputed and therefore desire the King to send the Informers against the said Members with their suggestions to the Parliament to be proceeded as in 37 38 Edward 3. Thus forward they are and the Parliament begin to ordain the power of the Militia for safeguard of the Parliament Tower and City of London under the Command of Serjeant Major General Skippon approving all his Orders and Commands already therein by former Directions and now they establish him therein declaring that if any person shall arrest or trouble him for so doing he doth break the Privâ—leges of Parliament violate the Liberty of the Subject and is thereby declared an Enemy to the Common-wealth No more mention of King or Kingdom And they petition him to settle the Militia according to their Nomination of particular persons in Trust therein for all the several Counties To which the King respites till his Return being now to conduct the Queen and the Princess Mary to Dover for their Voyage into Holland Which they answer is as unsatisfactory as an absolute Denial pretending that the Irish endeavour to invade England with assistance of the Papists here Febr. 22. The Lord Digby for some passages heretofore to prevent the Censure of the Parliament was fled beyond Seas and had written three Letters one to the Queen and two others to Secretary Nicholas and Sir Lewis Dives which the Parliament intercepting and opening very maliciously â—omenting the Jealousie between the King and his People therefore upon the Desire of the King for that Letter to the Queen they send hâ—m all three with their prayers for the King to perswade her Majesty not to correspond with him or any other Fugitive or Traitours who depend on the Examination and Judgment of Parliament The King now returned from Dover from whence the Queen and the Princess Mary voyaged to Hâ—lland where she was to negotiate Forreign Aid and Assistance for the Kings Designs being too hot for him to remain at London sends to Hampton Court for the Prince to meet him at Greenwich wherein the Parliament were surprised as now doubting the effect and therefore send a Message thâ—t the Prince his Removal may be a cause to promote Jealousies and Fears which they conceive very necessary to avoid but could not prevail to prevent it The Parliament havâ—ng now the Militia the security of the Tower and City of London Trained Bands of the Kingdom and all the Forces out of the Kings hands they begin to think upon Propositions of themselves for reducing the Rebells of Ireland and order That two Millions and an half of those Acres to be confiscate of Rebells Lands in four Provinces may be allotted to such persons as will disburse Moneys for mannaging that War viz. For each Adventure of Two hundred pounds one thousand Acres in Ulster Three hundred pounds one thousand Acres in Connaught Four hundred and fifty pounds one thousand Acres in Munster Six hundred pounds one thousand Acres in Lemster All English Measure Medow Arable
the Kings Answers unsatisfactory And that the Kingdom be put into a posture of Defence in such a way as is agreed upon by Parliament and a Committee to prepare a publick Declaration from these two Heads 1. The just causes of the Fears and Iealousies given to the Parliament and to clear them from any Iealousies conceived against them 2. To consider of all matters arising from his Majesties Message and what is fit to be done A man would wonder upon what grounds they should arm by Sea and Land specially so hastily resolved as the next day March 2. Advertisements they say of extraordinary preparations by the neighbouring Princes both by Land and Sea the intentions whereof are so represented as to raise a just apprehension of sudden Danger to the King and his Kingdoms unless the wisdom of Parliament prevent it And therefore the Earl of Northumberland Admiral of England is commanded with all speed to order the Rigging of the Kings Ships and fit them immediately for the Sea And to frighten us into fear all Masters and Owners of Ships are perswaded to do the like for the emergent occasions of publick Defence In order to these the Beacons were new made up Sea-marks set up such riding posting with Pacquets whispering and Tales telling as put the people in fear of they knew not what wise men onely told the Truth discovering the Enemy wholly at home I have been as brief as may be in the business of this year and yet to satisfie the curious I cannot omit all the occasions of this miserable Eruption which follows presuming yet that this Declaration designed may be spared the recording for certainly no new matter can be invented and what hither to hath been the cause the Reader has leave to judg But not to amuse your imaginations it self must satisfie the Declaration was born to Roiston by the Earls of Pembroke and Holland He who read it to the King this Lord being raised and created to become his most secret Counsellour the most intimate in affection the first of his Bed-chamber his constant companion in all his sports and recreations even in that place and to this hour At the sight of him the Kings countenance me thought mixed into compassion and disdain as who should as Caesar did Et tu mi fili But on he went to this effect March 9. The manifold Attempts to provoke your Majesties late Armie and the Scots Armie and to raise a Faction in London and other parts the Actours having their dependence countenance and encouragement from the Court witness Jermin's Treason who was transported beyond Sea by your Majesties Warrant and that dangerous Petition delivered to Captain Leg by your Majesties own Hand with a Direction signed C. R. The false and scandalous Accusation against the Lord Kimbolton and the five Members Plotting and designing a Guard about your person labouring to infuse into the people an ill opinion of the Parliament as if to raise Arms for a Civil War in which Combustion Ireland would be lost That the Lord Digby was sent to Sir John Pennington to be landed beyond Sea to vent his traiterous conceptions for the King to retire to some place of strength offering to correspond by cyphers with the Queen as if to procure some forreign Forces to assist your Majestie answerable to your remove with the Prince as in a readiness for the acting of it Manifold Advertisements which they have from Rome Venice Paris and other parts expecting the effects of the Kings Design to alter Religion and ruine the Parliament That the Popes Nuntio hath solicited the Kings of France and Spain to lend his Majesty four thousand Men a plece to help to maintain his Royalty against the Parliament And this foreign Force the most pernicious and malignant Design of all the rest so they hope it is from his thoughts Because no man will easily believe you will give up your People and Kingdom to be spoiled by strangers if you did not likewise intend to change both your own profession in Religion and the publick profession of the Kingdom that so you might be more assured of these foreign States of the Popish Religion for the future support and defence They â—eseech his Majesty to consider how fair a way he hath to happiness honour greatness plenty security if he would but joyn with his Parliament and people in defence of the Religion and Kingdom This is all they expect from him and for which they shall return their Lives Fortunes and utmost Endeavours to support him and Sovereignty And for the present have but onely this to desire To turn away his wicked Counsellours and put his trust in Parliament At the reading of that part which mentioned Master Iermin's transportation by his Majesties Warrant the King interrupted him and said That 's false And at the business of Captain Leg he told him 'T is a Lie And at the end of all he said He was confident the Parliament had worse information than he had Councils What have I denied you The Militia said Holland That 's no Bill The other replied It was necessary Which I have not denied but in the manner His Lordship would perswade the King to come near the Parliament Have you given me cause said the King This Declaration is not the way to it and in all Aristotle's Rhetoricks there is no such Argument of perswasion Pembroke that he might say something said it over again The Parliament prays him to come to them The King told him Words were not sufficient What would you have Sir said he The King replied To whip a Boy in Westminster School that could not tell that by my Answer Then the Lord asked him to grant the Militia for a time Not an hour this was never asked of any King with which I will not trust my Wife and Children But his Majesties Answer to all was this That to their Fears and Iealousies he would take time to satisfie all the World hoping that God would in his good time discover the secrets and bottoms of all Plots and Treasons to set him upright with his people For his Fears and Doubts are not trivial while so many scandalous Pamphlets seditious Sermons sundry Tumults publick are uninquired into and unpunished He must confess his Fears calling God to witness they are the greater for the Religion for his people and for their Laws than for his own Rights or safetie of himself and yet he tells them none of these are free from Danger What would you have said he Have I violated your Laws Have I denied any one Bill What have ye done for me Have my people been transported with Fears and Apprehensions I have I offer a free pardon as your selves can devise There is a Iudgment from Heaven upon this Nation if these Distractions continue God so deal with me and mine as all my thoughts and intentions are right for the maintenance of the true Protestant profession the observation and preservation of
out of the Kings aim for the present but to be hazzarded in the future if the Parliament do not remove it to London which was their Design Therefore the County of York petition the King that the Magazine may still remain in respect of securing the Northern parts especially where his person does reside being like David's the Light of Israel more worth than ten thousand besides The best assurance to give them sufficient answer was to seize it himself into his own hands or rather to take view of what might be fitting to remain there or to remove it for Ireland and taking onely a Guard for his person of his Domesticks and neighbour Gentry went in person the three and twentieth of April but contrary to his expectation the Gates were shut upon him the Bridges drawn up anâ— from the Walls appears Sir Iohn flatly denies him entrance his Reason without Breach of Trust to his Parliament and â—o seditiously put his Treason upon them to which the King demanded iâ— they had so directed him to shew their Order And after a reasonable time of parley Hotham having a thousand in Garison excepted against the greatness of the Kings Train at length against him and twenty Horse and at last against any at all unless by condition which the King disdaining Hotham was there to his face proclaimed Traitour And there being in the Town the Duke of York and the Prince Electour having gone there the day before to visit the place with much ado and long consultation ere they could be let out to the King And for this Treason his Majesty demands justice of his Parliament against Sir Iohn April 24. This act apprehended to be high Treason against the Kings person 25 Ed. 3. 11 H. 7. It was so certified by Letter to the Mayor and Fraternity of Kingston upon Hull as a warning to them and the Gâ—rison not to adhere to Hotham and declare their allegeance but to lay down their Arms and admit of the King and requiring them all not to permit any part of the Magazine to be removed without the Kings assent being more willing to enlarge their immunities than by any occasion to question their Charter April 25. And not being able to endure this affront he again sends to the Parliament that the Town and Magazine be immediately delivered up to him and exemplary justice upon Hotham and tells them â—ll this be done he will intend no other business whatsoever for to be worse in condition than the meanest Subject not to enjoy his own 't is time to examine how he lost them and to trie all possible waies by help of God the Law and his good Subjects to recover them and vindicate himself And concludes if we shall miscarrie herein we shall be the first Prince of this Kingdom that hath done so and God so deal with us as we continue in these resolutions To which Messages having no return Scouts are laid to intercept Letters or Messengers between Hull and the Houses which they vote to be such a Breach of Parliament as to defend it with all their lives and fortunes and order That the Sheriffs and Iustices of the peace of the Counties of York and Lincoln suppress all Forces that shall be raised or gathered together against the Town of Hull or to disturb the peace The Bill of the Militia as the King designed it to be drawn by his Council was declined by the Parliament and a new one fitted by themselves and presented to the King which he refused being the fiâ—st which he â—annot ought not must not pass for these Reasons he resolved upon against which they never gave one Argument to satisfie his judgment they having put the power in the persons nominated by them for two years excluding the Kings in disposing or executing any thing together with them without limitation or circumstance which he offered not to do neither withou their advice and in his absence in Ireland or other place to be soly in them and that for a year It was strange for them to press the King herein for the power in particular persons what to expect from an exorbitant legal power when Hotham's late insolency by a power not warranted by Law dares venture upon a treasonable disobedience Besides they had put Names out and in altering the former Ordinance with especial provision against such as would obey no Guide but the Law of the Land as in particular the good Lord Mayor of London Gurney a person now in their disfavour in whose behalf the King told them His demeanour hath been such as might be example to the Citie and the whole Kingdom This being thus refused they take to heart Hull and Hotham 's cauâ—â— by Declaration votes and orders therein That the desperate Desigâ— of Papists occasioned the Parliament to intrust Hull to Sir John Hotham a Member of theirs of the same Countie of considerable fortune and unquestionable approved integritie who not long after turned Traitour to them and the rather there because of former intercepted Letters of the Lord Digby to the Queen and Sir Lewis Dives And that Captain Leg should have surprized the Town the Earl of New-castle coming thitâ—er suspitiously aâ—d then the Kings cominâ— with force to surprize the Garison and to deprive Sir John of his life which the Parliament reserv'd for the Gallows All which being by the King a high Breach of the Privilege and violation of Parliament they think fit to clear by votinâ— it and Hotham justified and send a Committee of Lords and Commons to reside there for the better securing Hull and him April 28. It was no boot for the King to dispute these proceedings how unreasonable how unjust yet he does in an Answer to theirs advise the Subject to peruse the Statute 11 H. 7. cap. 1. and concludes with Mr. Pym's words in one of his Speeches If the Prerogative of the King overwhelm the Libertie of the People it will be turned into Tyrannie If Libertie undermine the Prerogative it will grow into Anarchie And the King adds of his own We say into confusion Nay to add to the Kings anger Hotham is authorized to issue out his Warrants to raise divers of the Trained Bands in the County of York and to march with their Arms into Hull where being come he disarms them and turns them home again This the King signifies to the High Sheriff and that it cannot be done legally but by the Kings Warrant or Writ or the Lords Lieutenants or Deputies by Commission And there being now no Lord Lieutenant and the former Commission to Colonels Captains and other Officers of Trained Bands derived from him being void And therefore commands him to signifie to all the late Colonels and Officers and to all Controllers upon their Allegeance not to muster or train or march with any Trained Bands without the Kings immediate command or Writ and if they refuse obedience then to command Posse Comitatus to suppress them
Prerogative Sovereigntie and power in the King that other preteâ—ding to justifie privileges and Right of Parliament and Subjects freedom During the Kings preparations in the North the Parliamentarie attempted to put themselves in a posture of War which they called A Necessity of Defence And because the Ordinance of Militia was the first ground of Difference in shew between the King and them they desiring it which he would not intrust out of himself the Rent being thereby once made a greater necessitie impleaded the execution of that power Sundry Commissions issued out from either partie to divers Commissioners Lord Lieutenants of several Counties And by the Parliament many Companies were raised and called The Militia Bands a militarie pomp and appearance of braverie well affected to them and near at home The Commission of Aray for the King was commanded and commended to such other of his partie as were loyal to him but hazzarding it to the multitude found not in some places the like wished for effect especially far off in the mid-land Counties where the Lord Say had command for the Parliament and the Lord Chandos for the â—ing he was enforced to flie to Court and to leave his house and furniture at Sudeley Castle in Glocestershire to the furie of the people delighting in a coâ—tumelious revenge and rustick triumph of the ignoble communalâ—ie in whom not always the deep sense of their own interests doth purchase this extasie of passion but a very turning of the fancie sets them into an hurrie Their insolenâ—ies now appear intolerable by reason of their former usual restraint which they now usurping pretend freedom to do what they list and they were gained to the Parliament upon that blinde account which since hath proved to them the more slavish though for that present producing wondrous effects to that partie by self-ingagement of the common people which the Parliament knew how to promote and to execute thereafter to their own ends Most men did undoubtedly believe greater hopes of Libertie from the Parliament than from the King who called it Licentioâ—sness and this of the Kings Sovereigntie the Commons intituled to Tyrannie The Gentrie for the most part render themselves rather Subjects to Princes the better to rule over the Commons their vassals The Communaltâ—â— consisting chiefly of Yeomen Farmers petâ—y Freeholders and others men of manufacture bred up sparingly but living in plentie such as these always thwart the Gentrie by whom they subsist Persons of birth and breeding more jovial and more delicate neglecting a confined condition endeavour rather to hazzard what they have by aiming at the height of fortune unto which their noble Extraction wit and learning doth incite and stir them up This was not all the difference Religion diversly professed had a main interest The eternal Truth unchangeable bindes every soul to one Law perpetual and constant this therefore doth implead the necessitie of external privileges in the professour which though not to destroy the Kingdoms of the world nor to usurp a greater liberty than humane Laws will â—asily grant and hath in its nature an irreconcileable enmitie against arbitrarâ—e Government in such commands as they conceive not justly put upon them and out of which they are studious to free themselves when the felicitie of that time shall offer the means and as they thought it now a lawfull call by power of Parliament To their advantage there was raised a practical Ministerie captivating vulgar capacities to applie themselves more fitly to their own purposes for the present accounting all order and decencie in Church and State to be Innovations upon the Consciences and purses of the people and yet even the common natural Subject not thus deluded did come from the farthest parts to serve under their Sovereign by the light of loyaltie not to war against that Authoritie And yet after some strugling that the King had gotten a defensive Armie and his cause calling for some under-hand assistance of his neighbour Friends then the Parliament contract a League with the Scots pleasing them with the hopes of a through Scotish Presbyterian Reformation of Religion and to boot good entertainment for their beggarly Armie not without a solemn League by Oath and Covenant with them taken by both Nations they with Forces entred England won the prize got the King in their clutches and for a piece of money sold him to the Parliament to the death and execution of him and destruction of Church and State And so we return to our Historie Civil and Martial The King in a reasonable posture began to caress his people and first descends from York to the County of Nottingham and at Newark he summons the Gentlemen and Free-holders and tells them that their resolutions and affections to him and their Country for his defence and the Laws of the Land have been so notable that they have drawn him thither only to thank them that he goes to other places to confirm undeceive his Subjects but comes thither to encourage them That they have made the best judgment of happiness by relying on that Foundation which the experience of so many hundred years hath given proof viz. The assurance and securitie of the Law And let them be assured when Laws shall be altered by any other Authority than that by which they were made the Foundations are destroyed And though it seems at first but to take away his power it will quickly swallow all their interest He asketh nothing of them but to preserve their own affections to the Religion and Laws established he will justifie and protect those affections and will live and die with them in that quarrel The like caress he gives those of the County of Lincoln at Lincoln and intending to reduce his Town of Hull sends his Message to the Parliament with the Proclamation ensuing Iulie 11. That by his former Declarations and this his Proclamation they and all his good Subjects may see the just grounds of his present Journey towards Hull before he shall use force to reduce it to obedience and requires them that it may be forthwith delivered to him to which if they conform he will admit of their further Addresses from them and return such Propositions as may be for present peace and promises to them in the word of a King that nothing shall be wanting in him to redress the calamities threatening the Nation and expects their Answer at Beverley on Thursday next being the fifteenth of Iuly That the King having long complained of the affront done to his person by Sir Iohn Hotham when he went thither to view his Magazine at Hull which have been since carried away by Orders of Parliament and the Town kept and maintained against him and Votes and Orders in Parliament have justified the same that Hotham hath since fortified the Town drowned the Countrey thereabout and hath set out a Pinnace to Sea which hath seized and intercepted his Packet Pinnace with Letters of the Queen
party not bound to observe the Articles but to assist the Parliament in defence of the common cause Octob. 16. And by this President they afterwards would not endure any new triall Upon this score of the common cause Mr. Iohn Fountain a Lawyer at London was desired whâ—t he would please to lend who answered That it was against the Petition of Right to answer Yea or No. Whereupon the House of Commons for that contempt in not giving his Answer at all committed him to the Gate-house declaring further the imbecillity of his judgment or positive refraction to draw on others to the like Errour And such as refuse their Contribution of money or plate are disarmed and if in the least measure active in words or perswasion against the Parliament have the brand of Malignancie their persons secured and within a little time after made Delinquents and forfeâ—t all And because the Earl of Essex gave a deep yellow for his colours every Citizens Dame to the Draggle-tail of her Kitchin had got up that colour of the cause untill the Earl of Pembroke and Mountgomerie in a fume with a Parliament Captain swore That his Turdcolour'â— Skarf should not excuse him from Commitment But some not affecting that color set up others in disdain to the Generals which increasing to a Faction some urging of a Design to be distinguished by these Ribands the Parl. declare That such persons as shall be seen to wear them for distinction shall be forthwith committed and further proceeded against as Malignants endeavouring to set Divisions among the people In the Generals Commission the fourth Article is printed and published That whosoever shall return from the King to the Parliaments Armie within ten Days after Publication shall have reception and pardon excepting persons impeached of Delinquencie or Treason or have been eminent Actors against the Parliament and except the Earls of Bristol Cumberland New-castle Rivers and Carnarvan Secretarie Nicholas Endimion Porter Mr. Edward Hide the Duke of Richmond Viscount Newark Viscount Falkland now principal Secretarie of State to the King And thus marshalled in this order The King having sent over the Queen out of the danger of these Distractions into Holland and remaining at the Hague she made application to the Prince of Orange to whose Son the Princess Maria was maried by whose interest she had the fairer means to promote the Kings affairs with the States of the United Provinces for Arms and Ammunition which had been procured by the Lord Digby there and some Officers sent over to the Kings Army The Parliament having knowledg hereof send over Mr. Walter Strickland a Member of the House of Commons their Residenciary with Credential Letters to the States thus To the High and Mighty Lords the States of the United Provinces High and Mighty Lords We are commanded by the Lords and Commons assembled in the Parliament of England to signifie unto your Lordships that they have chosen and appointed the Bearer hereof Walter Strickland Esq to repair to your Lordships and to present to you in their Names and in the Name of the whole Kingdom a Declaration and some Propositions and Desires very much importing the maintenance of the Protestant Religion which is the surest Foundation of the safetie and prosperitie of this Kingdom and your State and the ancient amitie between us to the advantage of both desiring your Lordships to give ear to what shall be delivered or propounded to you by him And to expedite your Answer thereunto in such manner as shall stand with your Wisdoms and the due respect of the common good of the State and of your selves which is the earnest desire of Your affectionate Friends and Servants Mandevil Speaker pro tempore for the Lords House William Lenthal Speaker of the House of Commons A Declaration of the Lords and Commons of the Parliament of England to the High and Mighty Lords the States of the United Provinces We the Lords and Commons in Parliament assembled taking into serious consideration the meanes of composing the great distempers and combustions begun in this Kingdom which threaten the destruction and ruine of it and of all other Protestant Princes and States have thought good to make this Declaration to the High and Mightie Lords the States of the United Provinces That we under stand by a Letter of the Lord Digby a person fled out of this Kingdom for high Treason That as he often endeavoured by his wicked and malicious counsels to make division between his Majestie and the Parliament and hath been in great part the cause of that miserable and unnatural War which is made against us by his Majestie so he hath laboured by all means in the United Provinces to provide Arms Powder and Ammunition for the fomenting of that War and making it more dangerous to this Kingdom and for this purpose did address himself to the Prince of Orange by whose countenance and help as we are informed by the Lord Digby's own Letters he hath made provision of great quantities of Ordnance Powder Arms and divers other sorts of warlike provision And we are further informed by credible advertisement that the Prince of Orange in favour of the Lord Digby and those other wicked Counsellours and Incendiaries who being joyned together in these mischievous practises against the peace of this Kingdom hath not onely licensed but the better to encourage divers Commanders experienced Officers and Souldiers to resort into this Kingdom in aid of them against the Parliament hath promised to reserve their places for them in their absence and doth cause other provision of the same kinde to be made and prepared to be sent over for their supplie to the great hurt of this Kingdom and the danger of interrupting the most necessarie profitable and long continued amitie between the two States We further desire to let them know that we cannot believe that this is done by any authoritie or direction from their Lordships considering the great help that they have received from this Kingdom when heretofore they lay under the heavie oppression of their Princes and how conducible the friendship of this Nation concurring with the wisdom valour and industrie of their own people hath been to the greatness and power which they now enjoy Neither can we think that they will be forward to help to make us slaves who have been usefull and assistant in making them free-men Or that they will forget that our Troubles and Dangers issue from the same Fountain with their own and that those who are set a work to undermine Religion and Libertie in the Kingdome are the same which by open force did seek to bereave them of both It cannot be unknown to that wise State that it is the Iesuitical Faction here that hath corrupted the counsels of our King the consciences of a greaâ— part of our Clergie which hath plotted so many mischievous Designs to destroy the Parliament and still endeavoureth to divide Ireland from
the other now formed into force sufficient to advance towards the King as yet aâ— York where he summons all his loving Subjects on this side Trent to come to his aid the Rendezvouz being at York Thursday the fourth of August 1642. And to begin the quarrel Sir Iohn Hotham had on Wednesday before sallied out of Hull with forty horse and fell upon one hundred and fifty of the Kings party whom they called Cavaliers and so shall we stile them for distinction throughout them intrenched at Anlaby and surprized shifted away but their two Centinels slain which flesht the other in blood galloping after the Foot seized their Colours and seveâ—ty Muskets with some prisoners burned the poor Barn which Sir Iohn named a â—arison and so returned Victor The next news comes from Portsmouth The County bands â—ntending to surprize that Town which was kept for the King by Colonel Goring who having timely notice met them by the way two miles off where he skirmished and retyred But the Assaylers gave Intelligence into the Town to their faction of their design and were promised connivance whilst the Parliament espousing the quarrel Sir Iohn Merricks Regiment and a Troop of Horse were suddenly sent thither to joyn with the Trained bands of Hampshire who began the Siege which Marquess Hertford hastens to remove The Kings Forces were at first formed at York then the Rendezvouz to Nottingham where he sets up his standard and there increasing he Marches Westward to Stafford then to Leicester and so passing by the Earl of Essex house Chartâ—ey without other pressure upon that place than as if he were the Kings General nay the Kings express pleasure was to restrain the Souldiers Liberty who otherwise would have rased it to the ground and ruined his Estate about it from thence he Marches towards Wales and settles at Shrewsbury where he gathers into a body capable to March Southward and to meet his Enemy The Parliaments Forces formed at London Rendevouz at St. Albans marching Northwards to Attach the King and to take him from his Cavaliers and bring him home to his Parliament and henceforward we shall finde the effects of both Armies And the Parliament to bound and limit their General prescribe to him directions in effect 1. To restrain all prophaness in his Army 2. To March and fight with the Kings Army and by Battel or otherwise to rescue his Majesties person the Prince and Duke of York out of the hands of those now aâ—out him 3. To take his opportunity in some honourable way to cause the Petition of Parliament to be presented to his Majesty who if he be pleased to withdraw himself from his forces and to resort to his Parliament you shall cause those forces to disband and shall serve and defend the King with sufficient strength in his retâ—rn 4. To declare that if any will within ten daies after publication withdraw from Assisting the King and return to the Parliament shall have pardon Except Delinquents already voted or to be voted or Impeached or who stand impeached of High Treason or have been eminent or active against the Parliament And except the Duke of Richmond The Earl of Cumberland Newcastle Rivers and Carnarvan Viscounts Newark and Falkland principal Secretary to the King Secretary Nicholas Mr. Endimion Porter and Mr. Edward Hide 5. To receive the Loans or contributions of Money Plate or Horses for the support of the Army certifying the sums of money weight of Plate and value of Horses that the parties may thereby be repaid upon publique faith 6. To protect the good people from violence of the Cavaliers and to restore to them their losses 7. To apprehend all persons Impeached as Traytors or other Delinquents and secure them to the Parliament 8. To observe such further directions as he shall receive from the Parliament He had a Committee or any four of them whereof the General to be one from time to time to consult and to acquaint the Parliament with their Resolutions for both houses to proceed thereupon as to them shall be thought fitting And to take subscriptions for any Money Plate or provisions and their Testimony shall be sufficient warrant to be repayed at 8. per cent by publique faith And to have power to examine apprehend and punish or discharge malignants as they shall think fit Sir Iohn Byron having raised some Troops in the County of Oxford for the Kings service and Marching towards Northampton refreshed himself and horses at Brackley and there unexpectedly was assaulted by sundry Troops of the Parliaments party from Northhampton and indeed treacherously set upon by the Town of Brackley and forced to retreat to the Heath in which confusion his servants were surprized in the Town some carriages and his Cabinet of papers seized Of which he complains to Mr. Clark at Craughton neer Barkley to be in his Custody to whom he sends a Messenger with a letter for the restitution and tells him which if you do I shall represent it to his Majesty as an acceptable service If not assure your self I shall finde a time to repay my self with advantage out of your estate and consider That as Rebellion is a weed of a hasty growth so it will decay as suddainly and that theâ—e will be a time for the Kings Loyal Subjects to repair their losses sustained by Rebels and Traytors Oxford the first of September Yours John Byron This Letter Craughton remits to the Parliament upon which they declare Byron and his Associates Rebels encourage the other parties as good Subjects and acceptable to the Parliament and shall be so justified and all others taking part with them The Marquess Hertford and his Forces seized Sherborn Castle which the Earl of Bedford was ordered to besiege but staied so long at Dorcester for Forces from about Plimouth that this Marquess took his leave Marching over Serdown towards Shrewsbury and after him followes Bedford Sir Iohn Byron marches to Worcester and takes it for the King intending to garison there but to prevent any Forces to joyn with him Mr. Fines is sent from his Father with some Dragoons to stop the passage and to prepare for a Siege At this time arrives two of the Elector's Brothers Rupert and Maurice and no sooner come to the King but are entertained presently with power and authority and put into action fatal Assistants they were to their Uncle the King in these unhappy proceedings The ninth of September sets forth the Earl of Essex out of London towards St. Albans and his Army in way of triumph he went out waited on by the Parliament and millions of people laning the high way throughout attended with the gallantry of his great Commanders and accompanied with such of the Nobles and Gentry who favoured his Design the multitude crying out Hosanna others muttering That even so was done and said to his Father in his Expedition towards Ireland who returned back a Traitor and lost his head
with Mr. Hotham who was in ill case to continue but must be forced to retreat to Hull The Forces of the West in Cornwall for the King began to form into a Body near Pendennis Castle the Governour thereof Sir Nicholas Slaning a gallant Gentleman and assisted 〈…〉 others Sir Bevil Greenvile who possessed themselveâ—â—â—aunston the County Town of Cornwall but not long after Sir Ralph Hopton appears in chief command over the Cavaliers The Parliament had Plymouth the neighbour Port Town of Devonshire bordering Cornwall in the South and Sir George Chudly a Stickler for them for a time onely The Kings party increased in Mid-Wales and descending Southwards as he marches the Welch come to him from all parts of Hereford Monmouth mightily increasing by the power and industry of the Earl of Worcester their Brigades reaching to Oxford and round about where Prince Rupert commanded who took Powder and Match marching through Staffordshire to reprieve Manchester The Parliament party lay about Warwick Coventrie Worcester Buckingham and their Brigades round about even to Glocester Some Arms for the King are landed at Newcastle and ten thousand pounds in Money to raise Dragoons in Northumberland and to fall into Yorkshire which appeared for the King The King on his march from Wales descended Southward and now being near Stafford the Parliament order That the Citie of London be strongly guarded and Posts Bars and Chains be erected and set up in places and by-lanes of the Parishes of St. Margarets Westminster St. Martins in the Fields St. Clements Savoy Holborn St. Giles Covent-garden St. Johns Street â—lerkenwell Criplegate Shoreditch White-chapel Islington Mile-end Southwark Lambeth or any other places necessary at the charge of the Parish by equal Assesment Octob. 22. And the Parliament declare a solemn Protestation to all the world In the presence of Almightie God for the satisfaction of their Consciences and the Discharge of that great Trust which lies upon them That no private passion or respect no evil intention to his Majesties person no Design to the prejudice of his just Honour and Authoritie engaged them to raise Forces and take up Arms against the Authours of this War whereof the Kingdom is now inflamed And after they have by clearing themselves lodged the occasion upon the Contrivers Papists about the King for extirpation of the Protestant Religion wherein principally this Kingdom and Scotland are concerned as making the greatest Body of Reformation in Christendom they conclude For all which Reasons they are resolved to enter into a solemn Oath and Covenant with God to give up themselves lives and fortunes into his hands and defend this his cause with the hazzard of our lives against the Kings Armie according to a form agreed upon and to be subscribed and to associate and unite with all the well-affected of the Citie of London and other parts of his Majesties Dominions 〈…〉 expect their dear Brethren of Scotland that they will help and 〈◊〉 defence of this Cause which if the Popish partie prevail must needs involve Scotland in the like alteration of Religion and engage them also in a War against this Kingdom to defend their own Religion And this they do again they say protest before the everliving God to be the chief end of all their counsels and resolutions without any intention to injure his Majestie either in his person or just power Octob. 22. And the Battail of Edg-hill the next morning being Sunday After the Kings party had beat the Enemy at Worcester Fight the three and twentieth of September he joyns all his Brigades near hand and marches to meet General Essex hovering thereabout to watch the Kings Designs who lodged on Saturday night October 22. at Sir William Chancies six miles near Keinton and Essex at Keinton And early the next morning being Sunday the three and twentieth drew up into a Body near Keinton and ascending the top of Edg-hill with his Prospective Glass took view of Essex his Army in the Vale of the Red Horse about a Mile distant but before the King could draw into order he was saluted with three Pieces of Cannon from the other side with three Shouts of their Souldiers And being asked by his Officers what his Majesty meant to do To give him Battel said the King it is the first time I ever saw the Rebells in a Bodie God and good mens prayers to him assist the justice of my cause And instantly ordered the Fight by the return of two Shot of Cannon in answer to theirs about two of the clock after noon the Word was God and King Charls his greatest Body of Horse was on the right Wing and on the left some Horse and Dragoons The Parliaments Army was put into this order the Foot a good space behinde the Horse when the Charge began three Regiments of Horse on the right Wing the Generals Regiment commanded by Sir Philip Stapleton Sir Balfore's Regiment who was Lieutenant General of the Horse and the Lord Fielding's Regiment which stood behinde the other two as a Reserve Sir Iohn Meldrum had the Van with his Brigade Colonel Essex the middle the General 's Regiment the Lord Brook and Colonel Hollis had the Rear in the left Wing were twenty Troops commanded by Sir Iames Ramsey Commissary General And thus they stood The Earl of Lindsey Lord High Chamberlain of England was the Kings Captain General but the Fight was ordered by the Lord Ruthen since made Earl of Forth a Scotish man and the General lead on the main Body with a Pike in his hand it is said that General Essex lead on his Forces also but then it is confessed that he was advised to retire from Danger and so he escaped when the other was killed The Forlorn Hope was commanded by Major Baâ—stake and Captain Hamond both of them Officers in Sir Lewis Diveâ— Regiment of Foot and drawn down the Hill to the side of a Ditch lined with Musquetiers and both sides had no sooner fired but that the Kings Cannon followed and discharged six or seven Shot Prince Rupert General of the Horse commanding the right Wing routed their left Wing and followed them in chafe to Keinton Town and two Miles beyond killing all whom they overtook the Lord Ruthen ordered the left Wing of the Kings Horse with the Lord Wilmot both of them doing gallant service 't is true Prince Rupert presumed that he had left a sufficient Reserve of Horse behinde under command of the Earl of Carnarvan with some other Troops who seeing the Enemies Horse and Foot to run his spirit not accustomed to stand still followed too far and left their own Foot naked of Horse which Essex espying took the advantage and with his Horse fell upon the Foot including these Regiments the Lord Generals Colonel Fieldings and Colonel Bowels a Regiment raised by the Lord Paget and did much execution upon them this service being done by Colonel Hurry afterwards Major General for the Parliament The Lord General Lindsey
being too forward in the Fight and incompassed by the Enemy his noble Son the Lord Willoughby hastned to his rescue not staying for greater assistance than such by chance about him and were both over-powred and taken Prisoners the Father â—ore wounded and evil intreated died the next day Sir Edmund Varney Knight Marshal and Standard-bearer was killed and the Standard ingaged till a gallant Gentleman Mr. Iohn Smith instantly shot him dead and rescued it for which service he was presently dubbed Knight and Bannoret the first of that Honour and bore the Standard after and relieved Colonel Fielding with some others of quality repulsing their Enemies Horse and followed the pursuit The Foot on both sides continued hot fiering untill the Day was spent and Night five a clock parted the Fight which no doubt was fairest on the Kings side had he enjoyed the Light somewhat longer to have increased his advantage towards a Victory It must be acknowledged that the General Essex his Regiment of Foot Colonel Hollis and Colonel Hambdem's stood the brunt of the Battel most of their Men being London Prentices fresh and good Firers did bold service Among the Plunder General Essex his Waggon Saddles Cloke-bags and Cabinet were taken and therein some Letters and Papers of Intelligence sufficient to discover one Blake a secret Traitor in the Kings Court for which he was forthwith hanged in the high way a sign to all Traitors betwixt Oxford and Abingdon this Fellow had been a Merchant and for some service at Sallie in Barbarie releasing English Slaves purchased repute at home which shadowed him from any suspition to be an Intelligencer at the Kings Court to divers his Corresponds City Friends for which he so suffered After the King had given the first Word espying one to steal to the Enemy he altered it to God and King Charls The Kings Troop consisted of an hundred and twenty Noblemen and Gentlemen able to expend an hundred and fifty thousand pounds a year of their own and these charged first with much courage and so performed it that Day commanded by the Lord Bernard youngest Brother to the Duke of Richmond and afterwards created Earl of Lichfield Sir Arthur Aston commanded the Dragoons and gave notice to him the Lord Bernard how he should order his Charge which was to second him and to follow the Dragoons who beat off those that lined the Hedges having that Intelligence of Sir Fortescue's Cornet who was come from Essex's Army with assurance that his Captain would follow with his Troop as he did at the first of the Fight The Kings Army was about twelve thousand the Parliaments sixteen thousand men exceeding well armed and furnished with excellent Ammunition compleat The loss by view of the dead might be between five or six thousand between them The King certainly lost the lesse in number but the most of value men of great merit but not the most in place and Office of Command But now the question will be who had the better If you will not admit it a drawn Battel consider these particulars following The Kings design was to March on his way and Essex resolution was to attach him which he did not but rather Skirted his Marchings and gave the occasion that the King encountred him though being met he began the Challenge After the Battel the King kept the field in his Coach all that Night with great fires and the next day in the Fâ—eld Proclaimed several Pardons to such of the Enemy that would submit And then Marches to Aino the seven and twentieth of October where he dated his Proclamation of Grace and Favour to the Cities of London and Westminster The King without Interruption of his Enemy buries the dead Marches to Banbury Took the Town and Castle and they take Arms under him so then he was Master of the Field commanding his own way and doing his own work which he came about and Marches to Oxford His Enemy General Essex wheeles towards Warwick does no more and retreats to London where hâ—s Army Lodges for Recruits The next day after the fight the King sends Sir William Neve Garter Herald to Essex to exchange the Lord Willoughby Earl of Lindsey for the Lord St. Iohn Hue Bullenbroke of Bletso but ere iâ— could be dispatched St. Iohns dies by which he paies the first of his debts to his Creditors and the last debt to sin and death with the undoing of many of his Country worthy Gentlemen men bound for him in great sums of Money Colonel Essex Lieutenant Colonel Ramsey both slaine But to go on with the story The King Prince and Duke that Night retreated to the side of the Hill resting in their Coach all Night keeping divers fires but could discern but one fire from their Enemy so that it was supposed their General was Marched away untill the Morning discovered them to be drawn out and Colonel Brooks Regiment of Foot and others coming to joyn with them The King draws up also upon the Hill and about noon Essex Marches away The King at Edge-hill Proclaims his pardon to the Rebells now in Arms against him so be they will come in to him and seek it the four and twentieth of October And in Aino the seven and twentieth of October He sends his gracious Proclamation of Pardon to his Cities of London and Westminster excepting therein Alderman Fulk and Manwaring On Tuesday Morning at nine a clock the King forth with his forces faced the Town of Banbury being ready to fall on Captain Marrow who Commanded the Castle treated a while and by twelve a clock delivered up the Town and Castle though there were therein two Regiments of Foot blew coats belonging to the Lord Rochford and Peterborough and Captain Saiers Troop of Horse The Prince with three peeces of Cannon and some Foot and Horse Marched against Broughton House belonging to the Lord Say and at the first shot of Ordinance through and through it was delivered up From thence to Southampton The Earl of Essex retreated this while to Warwick and so the other way Marched to London But the Kings Forces returned to Oxford so through Abington and to Henley where they refreshed two or three daies then to Mâ—idenhead Windsor and Stains Saturday being a misty morning the Kings Forces made their Rendevouz on Hownslow Heath the Parliaments Forces being that morning drawn out of Kingston giving Liberty to the King to Command both sides of the River Thames who about eleven of the clock forced the Enemy out of Brainford but ere we go on let us return to some Civil affairs which were Acted by both parties after Edge-hill fight however controverted amongst parties Interested The King Publishes his Delaration to all his Loving Subjects after his late Victory against the Rebels on Sunday the three and twentieth of October 1642. Ascribing the preservation of him â—nd his Children in the late bloody Battel with the Rebels to the Mercy and
Earl of Essex to Brainford so near the King and if peace had been intended by the Parliament it would be conceived more proper to have sent to the King rather a Paper of just Propositions than an unjust Accusation of his Councils proceedings and person And his Majesty sent them word that he intends to march to such a distance from London that may take away all pretence of apprehension from his Armie that may hinder them from yet preparing Propositions of peace to present him and thereby to receive them or end these pressures and miseries I am the more curious in the controversion of this Accident to relate the Narrative and leave the Censure to the Readers impartiality And now again the four and twentieth of November the Parliament with their old Mode petition the King to return to his Parliament with his Royal not his Martial Attendance and they shall be ready to give him Assurances of such security as may be for his honour and the safety of his person To which the King answers with so much reason confuting their pretended loyal desires by the effects of their violence against him from the first of their Petitions of this kinde remindes them of their pretensions and of his candid and gracious offers and actions wishes that his Declarations Protestations Messages Answers and Replies to the Parliament were ingenuously published by them to undeceive his people abused into misbelief of him and his best actions and so returns to Reading The effect of all this intended Address for Accommodation rather increased a more desperate Division between the King and Parliament by a far stretched exasperating Relation styling it The barbarous and cruel passages of the Kings Armie at Brainford The Preamble belcheth out such unnatural inhumane and strange cruelties which send forth a voice and that voice so loud that it awakes even secure mankinde and stirs up their bowels to an inflamed and united indignation like the divided pieces of that woman abused to death c. There was no such deed done nor seen from the day that the children of Israel came out of Egypt c. It is a Lamentation and to be taken up for a Lamentation no such thing hath been done since England came out of the Egypt of Rome Acts so far out of ken and view of Christianitie that they are void of humanitie yea short of the nature of wilde beasts c. And a great deal more of such stuff that a man might be amazed to finde the Parliaments Order for the speedy imprinting it Nov. 24. Then follows the Relation so poorly penned so short of expectation so pitifully expressed and yet so far differing from the truth being within the ken of last days remembrance that in earnest I need not confirm it with Rhetorick that these times took up a liberty to amaze the people with even Impossibilities which yet were believed Some reputation the Kings successes here took with his Friends beyond Seas that by a Letter written from the Hague to Secretary Nicholas intercepted and read in the House it appears what effect it wrought Which successes of the King hath supported our credits here says the Letter that the Prince of Orange hath advanced all those sums we are to expect from him of which twenty thousand pounds are sent towards you as much to New-castle and as much at least we bring with us besides the great business we expect a final end of this day which will advance sixty thousand pounds more We have sent over ten thousand Foot Arms two thousand Horse Arms twenty Pieces of Canon we bring over Wagons and all Accommodation to march so soon as we arrive with considerable Officers from hence and by the advice we receâ—â—â— from that side there are eight thousand Foot already six Troops of Horse and the rest will not be long a raising after we come there General King is designed for Lieutenant General he hath been with the Queen and will be suddenly there From Denmark are likewise sent Arms for ten thousand Foot and two thousand five hundred Horse with a Train of Artillerie and every thing proportionable to the very Drums and Halberds Two good Men of War come their Convoy and in them an Ambassadour to his Majestie a person of great qualitie from Denmark Cokram comes along with him We have great apprehensions here intimated by my Lord of Holland of a Treatie entered into c. Hague Nov. 22. 1642. And this supposed to be from Colonel Goring or rather so set out by the Parliament for at the publishing of this Letter they shew so much Danger as necessarily to require thirty thousand pounds to be lent by the City on Tuesday next that the Ministers are required to stir up their Parishioners and the Church-wardens to assemble their Parish to morrow after Sermon and on Munday next the Money is to be brought in at Guild-hall which they shall raise of Contribution From Saturday to Tuesday thirty thousand pounds Loan and God knows how much Church-offerings and all upon a ranting Letter made up for that purpose 'T is true that afterwards supplies of Arms and Money did arrive but as yet no certainty but by intelligence from beyond Seas which you see did their work in earnest for borrowing Money Since the first of December to the tenth the state of the military affairs in the North stand thus the Earl of Newcastle for the King came to York and joyned his Forces to the Earl of Cumberlands making in all eight thousand Horse and Foot of which there are above two thousand Horse Dragoons a strength too potent to be resisted by the Lord Fairfax who now had Commission for the command of the North for the Parliament for upon Newcastle's coming over the Tees Sir Edward Loftus with all the Richmondshire Forces and Sir Henry Anderson with those of Cleveland about a thousand returned home to their houses so that the whole strength of the North is but one and twenty Companies of Foot and seven Troops of Horse and one Company of Dragoons That Captain Hotham is made Lieutenant General under Fairfax and the rest with Fairfax at Tadcaster but both of them joyned upon the coming of the Earl of Newcastle to Tadcaster where the several Forces encounter from eleven a clock till four in the evening in a sharp dispute the Earl had won part of the Town beaten Fairfax's men and placed some Companies in several houses which were forced back again to a Retreat and an hundred slain and seventeen Prisoners The Parliament party lost but six men they say and Captain Lister shot into the head and twenty more desperately wounded but not being able to sit it out for a second Encounter the Lord Fairfax quitted the Town and marched to Cawood and Selbie to receive Supplies dividing their Army into those places From Selbie Sir Thomas Fairfax is sent with five Companies and two Troops to Leeds but was forced back again That the
on to Warwick and there refreshed fell upon Strafford Avon commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Wagstaff Colonel Croker and Trist a Dutchman and some Companies of Foot with these they made good the Bridg faced the Enemy but not able to endure the Ordnance made a safe Retreat and left the Town to the Enemy who in fear of some stratagem made a hasty plunder and retreated to Warwick and so to Staffordshire where his Lordship by his Reputation and presence sought to dissolve the Association of the Gentry there and reduce the County to the Parliament Being come to Lichfield he gets into the Town indefencible and unarmed but those Forces that were there under the Earl of Chesterfield retired to the precincts of the Cathedral called A Close a place more tenable Brook being Master of the Town gave on upon the Enemy and whilest they fought he was got up into a chamber-window and peeping at a loop-hole of the Window received a fatal Shot upon the Ey-ball of which he instantly sunk down and died The remarkable passage is that the Lord Brook was shot in the eye on Saint Chad's day the first Bishop of the Mercians of that Church and that by the Son of a Clergy man the Enemy of the Church was killed The Assailants having lost their Leader retired for a while but came on again and took the Church together with the Earl of Chesterfield and all his Souldiers being many and some good Ordnance The Report was constant that the Lord Brook had ordered his Chaplain at his setting forth to this Encounter to preach upon this Text If I perish I perish Hest. c. 4. And himself prayed and used this Execration upon himself and Souldiers That if the cause he followed were not right and just he might be presently cut off and that he hoped to live to see the day when one stone of Saint Paul 's Church in London should not be left upon another Should be killed in the Eye and not the Lid touched He that disliked the Letany for the Prayer against sudden Death should die stone-dead But on Sunday afterwards March 22. the Commanders of the Kings Forces besiege Lichfield received intelligence that Sir Iohn Gell and Sir William Brereton for the Parliament with a Body of three thousand were coming to the Relief of the Besieged they drew out eight hundred Horse and three hundred Dragoons and came upon them unexpected and the Parliaments Horse not able to endure the Charge were put to flight and the Foot seeing themselves deserted forsook the Field leaving the Victory intire to the Kings party many killed and Prisoners taken with Ammunition and Baggage some Ordnance and four Drakes but all these were full dearly bought for though the King lost but few men he had it at no less price than the Earl of Northampton's life a gallant faithfull Lord who charging in the Head of his Troop was so-ingaged that his own Saddle-horse being shot and failing he was unfortunately slain and though he lost his life yet Victory attended him to his grave vanquishing those by whom he suffered and died a Protestant professour contrary to the feigned Report devised on him But afterwards Lichfield Close was gotten for the King by Prince Rupert the one and twentieth of April who having sprung his Mine made a reasonable Breach which assailing and at the same time others scaled the Walls both which failing and he sent for to Court gave them a fresh Attempt as a Farewell at which they yielded Lieutenant Colonel Russel commanding in chief to depart with fourscore Horse Men and Arms as many Musquetiers with Colours flying a free Pass and eleven Carts for their Baggage to Coventry and all Prisoners taken on either side since the Lord Brook came into the Countrey should be released It was on Saturday April 17. that the General Essex sate down before Reading and the next day made an Attempt thereon but was beaten off by Sir Arthur Aston the Governour an old Souldier bred up in the Wars of Germany from his youth A second Onset followed and entered upon one of the Out-works and repulsed with loss and for that good service the King sent them thanks with a Supply of seven hundred Musquetiers and sufficient Ammunition which was conveyed to Dorchester and so by a considerable strength of Horse to the water-side just against the Town by break of day and by Boats got in the Besiegers seeing it done but far off to hinder it But the place not able to indure the several Attempts of so great an Army daily supplied with fresh men the City of London Trained Bands and plenty of all provisions the last Encounter of the Besiegers with their great Ordnance shooting into the Town the Governour got a dangerous Bruise on the Head by the fall of some Brick-bats and in much danger the command devolved on Colonel Fielding and by him the Town was delivered up to their Enemy upon noble Conditions All the Forces to march out in warlike manner with free passage to Oxford with fifty Carts for Carriage the Town not to be plundered and such as will may remove from thence within six weeks and this was done on May day Of which sudden Surrender Fielding was questioned and committed at Oxford and by a Council of War sentenced to lose his head but left to the Kings mercy and by importunity of his Kindred the Villiers he had pardon And Sir Arthur Aston recovered of his Mischance to do the King good service for many years after In May the Overseers for demolishing all Pictures Crosses and what not that were so idolatrous abominable concluded their Reformation in that Monument of Adornment to the City Cheapside the great Cross after the Multitude had defaced the excellent Statues thereon of former Kings and Queens they pulled down the whole Fabrick to the ground in hate to Idolatry as was pretended but more certainly they made good use of the Gold and Lead which the pride of the City formerly had set out with much cost and now as forward to pull it down for the benefit of the State service And the next good Act they voted the Queen a Traitor for taking part with her Husband for now she was ready to march with good Forces towards the King Captain Hotham the Son being imprisoned by the Parliament made his Escape and sent to the Earl of Newcastle that he would cast himself into his arms and that Hull and Lincoln should be rendered to him and is now gone to his Father at Hull and both of them stand upon their guard The Queen now at Newark with some Forces intends to lie at Werton and thence to Ashby and there resolve what to do the Enemies Forces from Nottingham being gone to Leicester and Derby to intercept the Queens passage The Queen before she departed left for the safety of Lincolnshire and Nottinghamshire two thousand Foot and Arms for five hundred more and twenty
greatest should not be without one And so a new one was framed engraven thereon the Picture of the House of Commons and Members sitting Reversed the Arms of England and Ireland Cross and Harp Palie And presentlâ— after Mr. Henry Martin a Member without much authority forced an entrance into the Abby Church at Westminister with spoil upon the utensils and ornaments of the Church and broke open two Doors into a private Room near the place where the Regalia Crowns Scepters and other Ensigns of State used at Coronation of their Sovereigns but finding some obstacle that barred his entrance till Mr. Wheeler shewed him the secret that opened the passage to their seizure only prevented for that time by the Earl of Holland and some of the Commons House perswading Mr. Martin to forbear till further pleasure of the Lords concurring which he did by sealing up the Doors His Assistants saying Let us take the Crown and set it upon the Duke of Glocester 's head whom we have with us Tush quoth Martin ye are Fools to talk of Crowns or Kings of which there will be so little use hereafter But after dispute at a Conference the Lords were brought to this Reason That many superstitious things amongst the Regalia were sit to be removed as no longer usefull Whereto one unhappily made a prophetick Reply He doubted the King himself will ere long be some superstitious Monument of decayed Divinity and so thought fit to be removed the King not making the Crown but the Crown the King which being now in their hands they may bestow the Kingdom on whom they please The Earl of Essex hovering about Tame gave Orders about to Buckingham Forces to allarm the Kings Forces some Skirmishes had been on Saturday night Iune 17. and the nex moâ—ning Prince Rupert provokes a Body of Horse to appear early the next morning whom he wasted many Prisoners Captain Sheiffield Son to the Earl of Moulgrave the chiefest but their chief Commander Serjeant Major Gunter shot dead in the place and Mr. Iohn Hambden a principal Member of the fire died a Week after of those wounds he had in this Fight Iune 18. He was a Gentleman of good Descent in Buckinghamshire the great Incendiary from the first of these Troubles setting the Wheel on work in the great Sute of Ship-money against the King and so forward in Junto with the five Members so troublesome to the Kings proceedings then he takes Arms and is made a Colonel for Buckinghamshire whose interest in that County together with his subtilty fairly shadowed by his civil carriage he became the ablest Actor of all though Mr. Pym spake more in the Parliament this man gave best counsel And now he dies on the Bed of Honour being a Souldier but unfortunate and before he had brought his Engines to some end he had buried his Son and Heir and two Daughters and his Grand-childe two onely Sons surviving the one a Criple the other somewhat at like a Lunatick He received his deaths wound in Chalgrave Field the place where he first appeared to draw up his Men to shew himself a Commander in this unhappy War It was before that Captain Hotham had been taken Prisoner and escaped ten Days since from Nottingham thence to Lincoln and recovered Hull so opportunely that together with his Father Sir Iohn they were both seized upon and sent Prisoners to the Parliament and the Commissioner Sir Matthew Bointon for his pains therein took possession of the Town and Command for he coming thither unsuspected being Hotham's Brother in Law and much intrusted makes himself Master of the Magazine and the affections of the Souldiers eâ—e Sir Iohn had espied the practice but then too late he got out to Beverley where he was set upon by his own Souldiers corrupted by Bointon who pursued him back to Hull and at the Town-gate called Beverley the very place where he acted against the Kings person heretofore was himself knocked off his Horse by the But end of a Musket and taken Prisoner seizing hâ—s Wife and Children rifled his House and legally plundered him of all his Treasure which he had raked together in the Ruine and Ransack of his neighbour Subjects to the value of ten thousand pounds sending him and his Son Wife and Children in a Ship Prisoners to the Parliament to the effect of their future sufferings on the Scaffold the first of Ianuary 1644. Thus were the military actions managed this way whilest Sir William Waller was in the West with his whole Body upon the hither end of Lands-down in a place of great advantage whence he sent out a good party of Horse and Foot towards the Cavaliers Sir Bevil Greenvile and Sir Nicholas Slaining two gallant Gentlemen of Cornwall lining the Hedges towards their Champain and there advanced a strong party of Horse under protection of his Musketiers so that some of Greenvile's Horse being drawn out within Musket-shot retired in some disorder towards the Rear of his Foot whereupon the Cornish Foot advanced and bravely beat them out of the Hedges and the former Horse speedily rallying again recovered their ground Then a strong party of Waller's Horse drew into a large Field upon their Adversaries left Wing which were charged by their Horse and intirely routed the Cornish Foot likewise driving theirs from Hedg to Hedg through Woods and down steepy Hills back to their main Body and at last forced them from the brow of a Hill which they had barracadoed and whereon they had planted Cannon for the ground they had was advantageous an high Hill walled behinde and on both sides with Works on the Front the passage up very narrow and dangerous one side Wood the other side Hedges and both lined with Musketiers This ground Waller had got and stood in an intire Body his Foot within the Flank of stone-laid Walls through which he had made places for his Horse to sally being drawn up in Battalia at the Rear of his Foot before the other party Horse and Foot could be drawn up in order Waller charged them with his Horse played so thick with his Cannon and Muskets that he forced them from the Hill which yet was again assaulted twice nay thrice and the fourth time with very great difficulty the Hill was regained which Greenvâ—â—e himself maintained with a Stand of his own Pikes against the power of the others Horse and Foot and Cannon to the acknowledgment of his Gallantry and Honour even by his Enemies where he was unfortunately slain in the Front of his men with his Serjeant Major and Captain Lieutenant dead at his feet and in earnest I have heard it confest with as much Honour as ever was conferred on an Enemy Then the Cavaliers rallied their Horse and drew up their Cannon it growing dark but shot on all sides till Mid-night when their Adversaries stuck light Matches on the Hedges which received Volleys from each part of the Body but in stead
But all would not do to the purpose which the Parliament expected for the City were not able to effect more and so the time calling for the General Essex to march out he mustered on Hounslo-Heath but ten thousand and so Sir William Waller would be the longer attendant for his yet on goes Essex fresh Supplies being promised and soon sent after him for two Designs to take Oxford or to raise the Kings Siege against Glocester which he did marching for this purpose to Maidenhead and so forward and by the tenth of September raised the Siege as hereafter in due place But the King failing at Glocester his Service was performed by Prince Maurice at Exeter which City he summoned often and at last had this Answer That no evil counsels or hard opinions should abate the loyalty of their affections and they neither did nor would enjoy any thing whereof his Majesty should not have the just and true command And accordingly on the fourth of September he took possession of Exeter for having given a fierce Assault the day before flung in their Granadoes fired part of the Suburbs and came to parley but not liking their Conditions for that day and having slept upon it also on went the Prince made himself Master of the great Sconce or Bulwark turn'd the great Ordnance thereof upon the Town it self which the Souldiers considered as having no safety but in their seasonable submission with all their Ordnance Arms and Ammunition the Officers to depart with their Swords by their sides and the common Souldiers with cudgels in their hands And Sir Iohn Berkley made Governour thereof for the King The King having prospered so well in the West by the merit of his County of Cornwall as also other wonderfull Successes which it hath pleased God to bless that loyalty in despite of all humane probability He declares and signifieth that as he cannot be forgetfull of so great Deserts so could he not but desire to perpetuate the memory of these their merits and of his gracious acceptance of them and to that end did thereby render his Royal thanks to them in the most publick and lasting manner that he could devise Commanding Copies thereof to be printed and published and to be read in every Church and Chapel of the County and there to be preserved upon good Record that so as long as the Historie of this State continueth the memorie of their merits in the present action may be derived to perpetual posterity A gracious Act not more conducing to the praise and honour of them who receive than of him that gave it Judg Berkley one of the Judges for the promoting of Ship-mo-money hath been long a Prisoner for that cause and now was censured in a Fine of twenty thousand pounds to be incapable of Dignity and Office in the Common-wealth and to be continued a Prisoner during pleasure so being formerly accused of high Treason this Sentence seemed very partial to condemn him for Misdemeanours The strength of Glocester for the Parliament was no more than two Regiments of Foot one hundred Horse and the Trained Bands with some Reformadoes one hundred Horse more from Berkley Castle in the whole about fifteen hundred men fourty Barrels of Powder and a slender Artillery the Works large and not perfected from the South Gate Eastward to the North Port defended with an old Wall lined with Earth with a slender Work at the end thereof with a Stone Barn that commanded several ways upon the lower part of the City from the North to the West Gate there was a Work newly raised and the advantage of Marsh-grounds without and a Line drawn within from the inner North Gate under the College Wall to the Priorie of St. Oswalds the West side defended by the River the Meadows beyond level with the Town from the Castle to the South Port with a firm and lofty Work which commanded the ground in the Suburbs the Ditches narrow but full of Water round about Thus they within when the King hovers over the Hills and now and then skirted upon the Town before he laid his close Siege Upon the tenth of August they descended the Hills the Mayor of the Town having heretofore answered Prince Rupert's Summons That he kept it according to his Oath for the King It was considered with themselves what Answer novv to make to the Kings person this then True it is say they It was held so but as to the sense of the Parliament and the Citizens put no difference between a Command in Person and a Deputation Whereupon tvvo Heralds gave them this Summons CHARLS REX Out of our tender compassion to our City of Glocester and that it may not receive prejudice by our Armie which we cannot prevent if we be compelled to assault it we are personally come before it to require the same and are graciously pleased to let all the Inhabitants Souldiers and others to know that if they yield all shall have pardon without Exception and that in the word of their King and without prejudice to any person or their Estates and a Governour shall be appointed and such a moderate Garison for ease and security of the City and County but if they shall neglect this offer of grace they must expect the issue To this Message we expect a clear and positive Answer within two hours and for any persons safely to repair to and return from us And novv vvas the King dravvn before the Tovvn attended by Prince Charls and the Duke of York Prince Rupert and General Ruthen vvith about six thousand Horse and Foot on that side and tvvo thousand Horse on the other side And by this time an Ansvver is come presented by Major Pudsey and one Citizen We the Inhabitants Magistrates Officers and Souldiers within this Garison of Glocester unto his Majesties gracious Message return this humble Answer That we do keep this Citie according to our Oath and Allegeance to and for the use of his Majestie and his Royal Posteritie and do accordingly conceive our selves wholly bound to obey the Commands of his Majestie signified by both Houses of Parliament and are resolved by Gods help to keep the Citie accordingly The King vvondered at their confidence vvithout any hope of Succour Waller not in being and Essex cannot come and therefore they vvent to vvork advancing forvvards into the East Suburbs vvhich the City instantly fired for their better security vvithin The next day they intrenched on the South and East parts under the shadovv of the night but induring some Sallies from the Town vvith loss on both sides the Ordnance also killed some few and a Lieutenant Colonel and Captain of the Queens Black Regiment Sir Iacob Ashley also shot in the arm By this time the Welch Forces under command of Sir William Vavisor vvere advanced to the Bishops house leaving a Guard half a mile from the West Gate the place deserted by the Enemy and so passed over
Covenant that the same be done by joint advice of the Committees of both Kingdoms and afterwards agreed upon by Votes of both Houses 3 That the Earl of Leven Lord General of the Scotish Forces in Ireland being now by the Votes of both Houses agreed to be Commander in chief over all the Forces as well British as Scots according to the fourth Article be desired with all convenient speed to nominate and appoint a Commander in chief under his Excellency over the said Forces to reside with them upon the place And a joynt Committee of both Kingdoms are appointed to reside with the said Forces and enabled with joint Instructions of both Kingdoms for Regulating the said Forces and carrying on of the war and accordingly the Committee were sent and so remained there Glocester now relieved the loss of their Enemy the Earl of Essex leaves with them three Culverins 46. barrels of powder and sets the Garison in order with the plunder provision of the Country filling their Granaries very plentifully and so departs The London Trained bands having done their work would needs go home but must pass the Kings pikes first and how their General also could escape the Kings Ingagement of a return was difficult not to be penned up in those parts and so made speed after the King who was Marched some miles before and passed by Cirencester leaving there a strong party where Essex his forlorn hope came and entred the Town whilst his Army surrounded it killed the Centry sleeping Marched up to the Market place without opposition being supposed Prince Maurice his forces that night expected entered their houses and surprized the people in their beds without any Allarm seized four hundred men and thirty Cart loads of Provision their onely support of the Souldier against the next battel at Newbery From thence Essex Marches to Chilleton the Cavaliers facing them on Mavarn hills but to amaze them Essex seems to retreat but sent out a party of horse who met and fired but were fain to wheel off with loss then the foot came on with a gallant charge accompanied with a volley of Dragoons and were answered as bravely by the King for an hour without ceasing and but time for Essex to bring on the Trained bands and Auxiliaries without any effect for night parted the fray and so from hence he Marches the next day to Newbery where the King being before hand had the advantage of the ground and planted his Ordinance with all the forces thereabouts On Wednesday the twentieth of September early as the sun the General takes a view of the Cavaliers set in Battalia at Newbery Common draws up and falls to firing for notice being brought to the King with his forces at Eversham that the Earl of Essex was returning from Glocester gave order to follow him and on the eighteenth of September his Majesties foot marching towards Wantage Prince Rupert with the whole body of horse advanced on the right hand to finde out Essex and got view of them that afternoon in a bottom near Aubern in Wiltshire and gave them two charges by the commanded party of Colonel urrey falling upon Essex Rear of his Horse where both encountred with equal loss Essex stands in Battalia for an hour and then marches the Prince overtakes him with a second charge adding the Queens Regiment as a reserve to the commanded party and his own Brigado to follow both Essex's horse appointed to bring up the Rear hastned forward within the Foot and brought Ruperts so near that it was necessary to decline them by falling off to the Right hand where two great Bodies of Essex's Horse came down a Hill and in excellent order received the others charge and after with eithers swords where the Lord Iermin received a slight wound on his Arm and the Lord Digby a shot on his head piece with loss of some men then those wheeling about ingaged the Lord Iermin with part of his Regiment almost to a loss but that they forced through some Bodies of Foot and got the better at that encounter onely with loss of Colonel Constable and that brave Gentleman the Marquess de la Vienville who was first taken prisoner and in cold blood unhandsomely slain and so night made either party retire The Kings Infantry was now at Wantage from whence Rupert desired them to march directly to Newbery with all speed the Horse refreshing at Lambern and Essex towards Hungerford arrived there the next morning six miles off so to Newbery but the King being come up before prevented them of accommodation there and lodged there himself that night all his Horse and some Musketiers were immediately drawn out beyond the water towards Essex his Army his whole body being within two miles and a half so as the parties fell to skirmish till dark night On goes Essex and surprizes the Kings new raised Troops at Cirencester scarce warm in their quarters And the twentieth of September the King saw his Enemy seated in a place the most advantageous the Horse Foot and Canon so planted for safety to themselves and annoyance of the King that it was conceived his Majesty was forced first to fight for a place â— to fight on which he did and gained the Hill the other pelting upon them from chosen groundâ— bushesâ— and hedges This Hill near Newbery and Enbarn-heath were the places where the most of this fight was performed The chief Commanders of Horse for the King besides Prince Rupert and the Lord Wilmot his Lieutenant General were the three Noble Lords the valiant Earls of Carnarvan and Northampton and the Lord Chandoys Sir Charls Lucas Colonel Charls Gerrard and Lieutenant Colonel Oneal In which fight were slain couragious Carnarvan whose memory since his undertaking to be a Commander is precious in Acts of honour and he that killed him lived not an instant after So was there slain the Noble Earl of Sunderland Colonel Morgan Lieutenant Colonel Fâ—ilding and many Gentlemen voluntiers by name Mr. Stroud and there were hurt of the prime Officers the Lord Andover Sir Charls Lucas Colonel Gerrard Colonel Ivers And of the Voluntiers the Earls of Carlisle and Peterborough Mr. Iohn Russell Mr. Edward Sacvile Mr. Henry Howard Mr. George Porter Mr. Progers The Kings foot were commanded by Sir Nicholas cholas Byron and the Horse by Sir Iohn Byron The chief Officers hurt were Colonel Dervy Lieutenant Colonel George Lisle who led on the forlorn hope and Lieutenant Col. Edward Villiers and here at the dispute of the Hill was slain that learned Lord Viscount Falkland Secretary of Estate The number slain on both sides are uncertain for what is confessed of the Cavalier supposes more of their Enemies I would there had been less then there were of either Only thus much is notorious not a Lord of the other side but in earnest we must give assurance many of their chief Officers were killed The slaughter fell foule on the London Trained bands
chief of the Forces in Glocestershire or Colonel Min Commander of the English Brigade that came out of Ireland or Colonel Washington at Evisham or the Governour of Berkley Castle As soon as you send an Answer you shall receive satisfaction from Your assured Friend G. D. Backhouse replies and conceives Sir William Vavisor the fittest to comply and gives his Reasons but the present payment of the three hundred pounds was waved by Stanford and as deeply pressed by Backhouse till they in private met at Coflawn without Arms or Attendants where he receives two hundred pounds and a promise to disingage a Bond of his of fifty pounds And the Plot was thus that Colonel Massie should be drawn out of Glocester with a strong party towards Berkley Castle with assurance that the Castle should be rendered in whose absence Backhouse was to open the Gates and deliver the Word but with some counter considerances The fifteenth of February was now come the time assigned and nine a clock at night the hour and a Messenger is sent to the Cavaliers Quarters with the Word but the Design of Backhouse was discovered and so nothing was effected But how Backhouse could receive the Money and dispence with his deep Oaths to be sincere and just to his promise I know not certainly so much Money could not satisfie for an evil conscience nor can his part be excused from corruption in the highest nature if duly examined The Actions of Glocester against the Welch set up Sir William Waller and the Kings party thereabout to withdraw for Sir Matthew Carew forthwith quitted Teuxbury which within twelve hours was possessed by Captain Iohn Fines with sufficient strength of Horse and Dragoons to whom also their affected Friends at Glocester came home again hastily and with much confusion but no sooner warm in their new possession but the former Forces with a greater power returned upon design The Assistance was of Horse a gallant Brigade commanded by the Lord Grandeson which came from Chiltenham without the least intelligence to the other and as little to his Lordship to be met with by Glocester Forces which came suddenly to the succour yet Fines had been surprized with all his Horse had not a ridiculous Accident prevented it Captain Fines at a Miles distance off the Town meets a Man whom they question he supposing them a party of the Parliament to curry favour tells them of vast numbers and great strength of Cavaliers but seems to defie them with indignation this frightens Fines to a Council of War and were about to fall back which delay gave an hours respite and so the Enemy entred After Sir William Waller had refreshed his Men about the first of April he advanced towards Monmouthshire invited by some Gentlemen to reduce their parts at his coming to the Town of Monmouth the Garison of the Lord Herbert retired leaving a naked place to Sir William where finding small success of his parties sent abroad for Supplies of Moneys he marched to Usk and spending some time to no purpose in that County he returns the stream of the people affording him no welcome being all universal Tenants of that County to the Earl of Worcester In this time Prince Maurice enters Teuxbury with a Brigade of Horse and Foot added to the Lord Grandeson resolving to make after Waller or to meet his return out of Wales A Bridg of Boats wafts him over Severn with a Body of two thousand Horse and Foot Waller was nimble in his Retreat not to be catcht in a noose or neck of Wales but by a Bridg of Boats came back at Chepstow with his Foot and Artillery and himself with his Horse and Dragoons passed through the lowest part of the Forest of Dean near the River side of Severn and ere the Prince had notice sends forth two Parties to fall upon two of the Princes Quarters which was performed whilest Waller's main Body slipt between both and a Party was left also to face them and make good the Retreat which came off but disorderly with loss of some Souldiers It was held a handsome conveyance and unexpected to bring himself out of the Snare by uncouth ways This Allarm soon reached Glocester and caused Massie there to send assistance of two Troops of Horse and three hundred Foot to fetch him off This Party met him two Miles off the Town where being combined they design to set upon Teuxbury and taking conveniency by the Princes absence and Waller's supposed Defeat instantly they march and come up to the Town by break of day one part whereof fell into the Ham seized the Guard left with the Bridg-of Boats and cut off that Bridg but his Horse with the rest of the Foot came up Glocester way surprized and slew the Centinel climbed over the Works cut down the Draw-Bridges the Horse and Foot rushing in and the party on the other side Avon ready to enter also There they found in the Town three hundred men commanded by Sir Matthew Carew whom the Triumph of yesterday's supposed Victory had lull'd asleep and now awakened by this sudden Allarm rowsed up to a shufflâ—ng fighting posture and then to a Retreat and after to an Escape and but some Souldiers taken These sudden Surprisals gave various intelligence to Oxford not able to credit any Relations being so strangely inconstant but onely to chances Yet a party of the Princes Horse appear from the top of the Hill near Teuxbury as if his Body were hard by whereupon Waller marches thither that Evening resolving to break down or make good the Bridg at Upton upon Severn besides which there was no Pass nearer than VVorcester but the Scouts told him the Prince was there before and guarded it The next day VValler advances and found him in Ripple-field his Army drawn up and divided into three Bodies faces him but would not fight being fewer in number no Shot prepared no Cannoneers few Foot the Winde nor Sun to friend and their Retreat if need were through a long Lane In this posture though some perswade to fight others would not and so VValler retreats into the Lane commanding a Party of Dragoons to face the Prince and the Musketiers to stand at the corner to make good his Retreat But the Prince falls on the Dragoons fly over Hedg and Ditch broke over the Bridg disordering their own and were killed or taken Massie sends to Teuxbury for Supply but Haselrig with his Troop and some Foot made a Charge which in part took off the foulness of the Flight for at the end of the Lane a Ditch stopt their haste and a Gate flung off the Hinges barred the Pursute with time to make a Stand no longer than that the Prince came up but then faced about and fled in a great hurry and loss till a Supply of Foot from the Town met them near Mith-hill and there made a false Stand rather to take breath than to fight for their
Heels were their best Weapons of Defence which carried a few home again to their Quarters and others to Teuxbury now put under command of Sir Robert Cook by Commission from Waller The main Forces of the Kings party were drawn from these parts in Glocestershire towards Reading then besieged by the Earl of Essex and so Waller got freedom for a while and with some success without blows cried him up The Man of God and being now free not to defenâ— but to seek his Game he advances to Hereford with a thousand Horse and Dragoons assisted by Massie and the greatest part of the Lord Stamford's Regiment drew up before Bister's Gate on the North side of the Town aloof off and shot at Random untill Captain Grey with a party of Musketiers over the River towards Wye Bridg made shew there of an Assault and if need were to fall back to the Water side where Seconds stood to relieve them and it was time for the Town-horse â—allied out and drove them to a Church near Owen's Gate Massie this while draws up two Sakers against Wigmarâ—sh Gate the first shot pierced the Gate and strook off an Officers head behinde it and slew others following with other shot and scowring the Street they came to parley the whole day and the next to surrender the Prisoners were the Lord Scudamore Colonel Conesby and Sir William Crofts some Arms and Ammunition but the Souldiers this time of Parley got over Wye Bridg and went into Wales The Town compounded from Plunder and so deserted And so here as other where Waller seldom staid to endure any Siege of Surrender but with his Forces â—lew up and down no where to be found The next Attempt of these Forces thus combined flesh'd for any place came up before Worcester City viewed it for a day and a night but hastened away and some disorder at the noise of the Lord Capel's advance Then was Waller ordered to march to the West of England to prevent the joyning of Sir Hopton's Forces with the rest of the Kings Army and Sir Robert Cook was sent after him and Teuxbury slighted Massie in chief over Glocester who with an hundred and twenty Horse and Dragoons marched to Stow in the Wolds to beat up the Royalists Quarters and by break of day fell upon them took a Lieutenant and twelve Troopers Horse and Arms thence to Odington a Mile off and there surprized a Captain of a Troop with fourty Men and Horse but by this they were allarmed fell upon Massie's Rear near Slaughter with execution and having also Supply from Sudeley Castle charged Massie again at Andovers Ford which put him to dismount his Dragoons dividing his Men into three Bodies the Horse into the right and left Wing but looking back to bring them on he found them faced about and flying which put Massie to a pitifull shuffle amongst the Troops but came off with loss excusing that Design with the fault upon his new raised Forces Colonel Stephens with his Lieutenant and five and twenty Souldiers taken Prisoners and a dozen slain Stephens was forward enough but followed this Design unsent for and against Massie's desire who liked no partners in honour and so suffered him and his party to be led away Prisoners to Oxford where he died Sir Iohn Winter was now got up in good command for the King his House in the Forest of Dean in Glocestershire and of a sudden claps in a sufficient Strength of his own Confidents made it tenable and afterwards inaccessible as a Goad in the side of Glocester Garison and of terrour to all the Parliaments party thereabout for during this Sir William Waller in his March to the West was met with at the Devices and there defeated to the hazzard of his whole party casting these parts into a miserable plight the Parliament placing a great interest in the success of his Forces so that the King became Master of the Field and with his gallant Army came up to the Gates of Glocester Bristol yielded up the Earl of Essex's Army pined away Sir William Waller at London for fresh Forces the Earl of Stanford shut up within Exeter and now the Kings open Field had Campaigne from Cornwall to Scotland dividing his Army the one to besiege Exeter this other with himself come to Glocester The City and Castle of Bristol had been governed by Sir Thomas Essex for the Parliament against which Prince Rupert had made an Attempt but was called off upon other Designs Afterwards comes Col. Nathaniel Fines supplants Essex and hangs up several Citizens for intending to have delivered the same up to Prince Rupert But now the Prince at leisure sets down before it the twenty fourth of Iuly made some Attempt and had it surrendred after three days Siege It was in the very entrance of this War that the Parliaments Forces garisoned Coventry and had a squint eye upon such as were for the Commission of Aray Amongst many others Doctor Bird of the Civil Law was exposed to their scrutiny for his affection to the Kings Service and therefore the first man of note thereabout who under that score of Malignancy suffered the strange Justice by Plunder a new Name for a new Offence The Doctour took leave of his Habitation intending by the power of the Sword to repair his Losses and so soon as occasion offered he was intrusted with the garisoning of Ecclesâ—all Castle in Staffordshire belonging to Doctour Wright the Bishops See of Coventry and Lichfield with Commission to raise two hundred Foot and a Troop of Horse and to be Commander in chief there and the County adjacent subordinate to none but to the King and his Lieutenant General About April 1643. the More-landers Inhabitants so called from the low grounds in Staffordshire were got together into a Body not as yet for any cause and so not certain for any side untill Colonel Gell and others of his Faction took them up for the Parliaments Service and presently were called Gell's Brigade To suppress these the Garisons thereabout for the King drew out together viz. Colonel Bagot Governour of Lichfield Clâ—se Colonel Lane Commander of Stafford Garison and Captain Bird Governour of Eccleshall Castle and from each of these such â—en as could be spared met at a Rendezvouz four Miles from Stafford but their Enemy fled and these returned And that night was Stafford Town taken by treachery of one Stephens formerly Lieutenant Colonel under command of Colonel Cumâ—erford heretofore Governour of Stafford and high Sheriff of that County Stephens was now got to the Morelanders and being well acquainted with the Avenues into the Town surprized the place so suddenly that without any stroke of defence Lane and his Men as many as could escape by flight and others Gentlemen of good worth were seized and sent Prisoners to several places I shall not lodg any suspition or jealousie upon Lane because he saved himself and others suffered Stafford taken and
Eccleshal Castle surrounded with the Enemies Garisons the Governour the more wary adds to his former number of Men and gets in good Provisions and prepares for a Siege And long it was not ere Sir William Brereton Colonel Gell Colonel Greeves Colonel Ridgby and Colonel Iackson joyning Forces with the Counties of Stafford and Derby fell suddenly into Eccleshal Town and with easie bickering got possession of it standing in guard within the Church which faces the Castle The Governour burns all about not an Out-house Barn or Stable affords them other shelter The next day Brereton summons the Castle for the King and Parliament Bird makes present Answer That his Commission was to keep it for the King and unless the other could produce his Majesties Warrant to the contrary it would be labour lost to expect any other Reply but what power and strength should enforce Immediately the Besiegers with two Pieces of Cannon of four and twenty pound Bullet played all day against the Wall without any effect the next day they battered a Turret which at the last fell down and hurt three men and so their Ordnance continued their utmost force for a Week vvhen by so long trial they could not make any Breach they drevv off their Guns and made a Line to surround the Castle not so soon done but that they vvere fain to endure the good effects of several Sallies out of the Castle whereby he lost a Lieutenant and others and some hurt with greater execution on the Enemy And thus it continued for some Moneths with extremity to whose Relief the King sends in September the Lord Capel and the Lord Loughborough with considerable Forces against whom the Besiegers not able to withstand quit their Trenches and retire to the Church and there fortified themselves Then forthwith the Governour sends out what Forces he could spare joyning with the Lords sufficient now to attempt upon the Church by straitning or storming But it seems they had order onely to relieve the Castle not to fight afterwards and force the Enemy away but to be gon themselves and so to leave the business to desperation which the Governour knew would be destruction which he could not prevent and therefore with long dispute and many reasons offered and nothing prevailing he delivered it up to the Lords who put in one Captain Abel a Dane to command there But the old Souldiers not pleased with their New Governour and a stranger to them and a Foreign most of them immediately quit their service and marched away with Captain Bird. The Castle thus relieved the Parliament Commanders call a Council and now resolve to draw off and quit the Siege but a false brother discovering the weakness of the Castle and the discontent with their New Governour the Enemy attempts the battery again and after two daies the Dane surrenders it upon reasonable quarter Thus while the fight they Parliaments Ordinance commands all men to pay nothing to his Majesty the Queen or Prince which is due or ought to be paid unto them whereas the Lords and Commons in September last passed an Ordinance for seizing upon all his Majesties the Queens and Princes Revenues and for receiving all and all manner of Rents certain or casual in England and Wales with all the Arrears and Debts any way due to his Majesty Queen or Prince shall be paid to the Receivers of the Committee for the Revenue c. whose Acquittances shall be sufficient discharge There was late news from Virginia that the Plantation there denied contribution to the Emissaries of the Parliament complaining of the obstruction of their trade at London whereupon an Ordinance of Moderation came forth For abating the Excise upon Virginia Tobacco that the Protestants their brethren in other Countries may not suffer among Malignants and Delinquents in England endeavouring to gain upon Foreign Plantations which in truth were first setled mostly by such as could not indure Discipline at home Sir William Waller having deserved well of the Houses had a new Commission to be Sergeant Major General of Hampshire Surrey Sussex and Kent having layen long before Arundel Castle and this Commission being promised heretofore the General Essex obstructed it being suspected to play his own game with much vanity It was wonderfull how much the Lectures were frequented in London the Town so full of Schollars calling themselves plundred Ministers and so began the coloured Leaguer long Cloak Boots and Spurs as constantly in the Pulpit as heretofore the Gown Canonical Cloak or Cassock but then the Independant a new name for such as liked neither were working to set up themselves or rather thaâ— spirit that set the other at work plaies tricks with them and scatters them into thoughts and factions grinning on each other but yet not setled into tenents neither so that moderate men could not as yet tell what to make of either The Parliament therefore publish their Manifest in effect That it belongs to Christian Magistrates to be Leaders in Reformation of the Church That it is the dutyâ— of all people to pray for them and wait upon them That the Parliament have required the Assembly of Divines to make the VVord of God their own Rule That nothing can be more destructive against the cause of Religion than to be divided amongst themselves That the Assembly and Parliament for so it runs will not onely reform Religion throughout the Nation but will concur to whatsoever shall appear to be the Rights of particular Congregations That all people forbear till they see whether the right Rule will not be commended to them in this orderly way we enjoying more Liberty to serve God than ever was seen in England Here 's fast and loose the People in doubt what Profession to undertake or by this Declaration of what Religion was the Parliament then began Iack Presbyter so styled to be baffled in every Pamphlet and they again to return encounters the people had sport enough to be for neither and in truth of no profession at all but went a wool-gathering to pick up the flieces pilled from the Orthodox Ministry now in much misery mourning for the fall of Sion The Committee for Innovations appointed Workmen to pull down that famous Organ in St. Paul's Church at London and it was imprinted the like they did in King Henry the Seventh's Chapell at VVestminster and all other parochial Churches in and about London and so by degrees the whole Church of Paul's not repairing but uncovering the Roof whereby in time the whole Church and Steeple will fall down after so great a Sum of Money that had been heretofore contributed to the Repair or rather re-edifying thereof more gracefull than the first erecting And now the Parliament do publish That whereas his Majesty doth make a VVar against his Parliament for the promoting thereof divers Forces both of Horse and Foot have been and are levied therefore that no man be mislead through ignorance the
negotiate the introducing by His Uncle the King of Denmark a foreign power to settle His affairs and under that pretext have given large Commission and particular instructions to the Fleet to visit search and intercept all such Danish ships as they should meet and to fight with sink or destroy all such as should resist them not permitting the same or to take and detain them having any arms or ammunition on board according to which they have searched visited and detained divers to the great prejudice and interruption of the Norway trade driven commonly in this Kingdom in their own Bottoms And that they did prepare force against others whom they permitted not to water nor any other accommodation being bound for the West-Indies and put in by stresse of weather in the West of England That in pursuance of their great design of extirpating the Royal blood and Monarchy of England they have endeavoured likewise to lay a great blemish upon His Royal Family endeavouring to illegitimate all derived from His Sister at once to cut off the interests and pretensions of the whole Race which their most detestable and scandalous design they have pursued examining witnesses and conferring circumstances and times to colour their pretensions in so great a fault and which as his sacred Majesty of England in the true sense of honour of his Mother doth abhor and will punish so he expects his concurrence in vindicating a Sister of so happy memory and by whom so near an union and continued League of amity hath been produced between the Families and Kingdoms That the particulars in which His Majesty doth desire his assistance are in the loan and raising of Men Money Arms and Ships all or such of them as may consist best with the conveniences of his own affairs and of such iu the first place as may be most requisite and are wanting to his Majesty That to set His levies on foot and to put him in a posture to protect his Subjects in all places that adhere to him and receive their contribution a hundred thousand pounds will be necessary for him which his Majesty desires by way of loan And for the restitution of it besides his Kingly word and solemn engagement upon this treaty he is contented of such his Crown Iewels as are in his disposure to leave His Royal pledge if it shall be desired The particulars of arms that he desires are six thousand Musquets fifteen hundred Horse-arms and twenty pieces of Artillery mounted Assistance of men he desires only in Hâ—rsmen and to know in what time thâ—y may be ready and how many That the Holy Island or Newcastle are designed for the landing of the said Horse and Magazin of the said provisions for reception likewise and protection of such his ships as he shall think fit to imploy for the countenance and security of those his Subjects that shall trade upon these Costs and for ascertaining the correspondency and intelligence between the two Kingdoms in which the number is left to be proportioned as may best sort and agree with his own affairs And for which the Holy Island is conceived one of the aptest Harbours in all his Majesties Dominions being capable of any ships whatsoever in a very great proportion an excellent rode at the entrance a ready out-let and a strong Fort under his Majesties command That in lieu of this assistance contributed by the King of Denmark his Majesty will oblige himself and ratifie in expresse Articles to restore into the Magazins of Denmark a like proportion of Arms and amunition to repay and defray the charges of the money leâ—t and levies of Horse and as soon as his affairs shall be setled and himself in a condition to do it upon all occasions to contribute the assistance of his Fleet in maintaining his Right and title to the Customs of the Sound against all persons whatsoever and to ratifie the Treaty thâ—â— was last made by Sir Thomas Roe to enter into a League offensive and defensive against intestine Rebellions In pursuance of which Treaty while the Negotiations and Articles may be severally perfected his Majesty doth expect this first Supply of Moneys and Arms present affairs not admitting a Delay in the same That in case the King of Denmark will lend Money upon Iewels there is in Holland a great Collar of Rubies and another of Rubies and Rearl that may be sent to him or delivered to his Agent here who may have order to pay the Money here or any other Iewels That there have been in Discourses several Propositions of Accommodation made by them to the King to which the King hath at all times made more Advances on his part than in reason could have been expected from him and the Difficulties have still risen on theirs And that whereas his Majesty doth understand that a person is addressed to the King of Denmark from his Parliament to insinâ—ate misunderstandings abroad with his Majestie 's Allies as they have done at home among his People his Majesty expects that he be neither received nor permitted to remain within his Dominions to become an Intelligencer and Spy upon the Treaty and Negotiations between their Majesties but that he be dismist and sent away so soon as ever he shall arrive These Instructions intend to state the affairs between the King and his Parliament which how truly rendered the History before doth express in particular The Parliament observe from hence that the King solicites Denmark making not onely Papists the Parliaments Enemies for Religions sake but all Princes though Protestants for Monarchies sake rather than fail of aid from thence And concerning the Rumour of his Mothers Queen Ann's chastity it is most true they did therein examine Witnesses upon Interrogatories most abusive base even to an Impossibility which yet was rumoured whispering to the great dishonour if possible of the memory of that virtuous noble Lady whom all Historians crown with glory and honourable Fame and which scandal I have not hitherto touched in this History nor would till now I finde his Majesty so sensible thereof that he signifies so much in private to the King of Denmark her Brother But the Parliament publish it in print to the World with their Paraphrase not to palliate the Injury but to increase the Scandal Sir William Waller had lain long at London for compleating his new Levies into a pretty Army and now he marches Commander in chief and as it was gotten without the Gen. Essex his good will so is he left at liberty without dependence on his direction And when he set forth from London his Expedition was accompanied with Fasting and Prayers and five several Sermons in one Church one day evermore recommending him The Servant of the State now going out to fight the Lords Battles against the Enemies of God And lest he should want Pay the Citizens will pinch their Bellies for the Parliament had put them by Ordinance to afford him one Meal a VVeek
County of Bucks and evermore Messages are sent to the Lord Mayor of London of all their Victories and now and then a Thanksgiving for the late Successes of Sir Waller's Victories which evermore had a long tail after that is to encourage the City to advance some speedy Payments And also vote that no Members of the Commons House that adhere to the King shall ever be received agaâ—n and if a Member of the Lords depart to the King it shall be Treason and never to be received again Colonel Purifoy with his Regiment of Horse is commanded to Glocestershire either to remove or take in the Cavalier Garisons assisted with four hundred foot with two great Guns drawn out of Glocester marched after Colonel Myn who was lodged at Rosse fortifying the Church with his own and Sir Iohn Winters Regiments but left them and marched to Ledbury in Herefordshire and there kept quarter drawing out 150. Musquetiers with all the Horse marched towards Hereford In whose absence Prince Rupert comes to Evesham with a Brigade of Horse and Dragoons intending to fall upon Upton-bridge and to get in between Glocester and Colonel Myn and Sir Iohn Winter who held Massey play the whiles in Wales where he fired Sir Iohn Winters Iron Mills and so returned where he found a prisoner Captain Oglethrop Governour of Beverston Castle by whom he understood the weaknesse thereof which stopt the passages of the County Thither he comes and demands the Castle for the King and Parliament and was rendred after some dispute and not tenable aginst such a force Some Forces in the absence of Sir Iohn Winter were sent to summon his Lady that kept Garison at home ingaging by the honour of Governour Massey that her Ladyship should receive protection for her and hers with good usage If she refuse this offer of mercy fire and sword must follow The Lady with great courage and more Loyalty sends him word Sir Mr. Winters unalterable Allegeance to his King and Sovereign and his particular interest to this place hath by his Majesties Commission put it into this condition which cannot be pernicious to any but to such as oppose the one and invade the other wherefore rest assured that in these relations we are by Gods assistance resolved to maintain it all extremities notwithstanding Thus much in Mr. Winters absence you shall receive from Mary Winter Massey marches to Malmsbury commanded by Colonel Henry Howard and being denied upon summons some Foot and Artillery were sent for from Tedbury drawn into the Suburbs causing a Blinde crosse the street to bring up his Ordinance neerer the Town within Carbine shot but in a panick fear that a Sally was coming out upon them they all fled and left their Ordinance behind Yet recovering and Rallying they gave the charge all together with a great shout came up to the Turn-pike and routed Colonel Howard and 100. men taken and so returned Then with fresh Forces he marches to Tewxbury which he took by surprise in the dead and dark night with the Governour Colonel Myn but were again beaten out by the Garrison Rallying then comes up the whole Body of Massies Foot and took the Town with much loss though the pâ—ice of his Prisoners General Essex and Sir William Waller being joyned Forces they hovered about Oxfordshire to divert them the King had a design And so the first of Iune went to Woodstock to his Horse Quarters where he supped and returned to his Foot Forces quartered at and about Wolvercâ—â— Amongst whom he was Billeted no better then in his Coach all that night and the next morning gave command for his Forces on the Charwel to come to his Army and altogether to march close to the walls of Oxford and about six a clock the same morning himself came back into Oxford The passages on the Charwel were no sooner cleared but the Parliament Forces began to account upon the effects as if the Kings Army were forced from thence with losse which was true in the main for the King lost some men But the King having setled his Orders at Oxford resolved to depart for he knew his Person was his Adversaries aime Then he commands a great Body of Foot to march towards Abington the better to amaze his Adversaries to hunt after the wrong sent And the same night the King with divers Lords and Gentlemen his own Troop and Menial servants went out of Oxford and came the next morning to Northlye where he drew up his Army of 3000. Foot and 4000. Horse 12. Drakes and 60. Carriages and left a Tertia of his Foot and a new raised Regiment of Horse under command of the Earl of Peterborough and all his great Ordinance at Oxford besides these of the Garrison and Ordnances of the place for defence thereof leaving behind also the Duke of York and the most of his Privy Council and gave Order for all Duties and Ceremonies of Court as if himself were still there present But Iune 4. news was carried to General Essex that the King was gone beyond them after whom all his Forces followed presently to Woodstock but such as scattered back again towards London no small numbers And in their march they faced Oxford again but far enough off and so drew up into Battalia upon Campsfield neer Woodstock where there fell such a prodigious storm that frighted their present enterprise of hunting the Lords Annointed like a Partridge For Captain Willoâ—ghby writes to his Couzin of Parham that his Lordship may do well to make good use of it for they suffered the anger of heaven for two houres space the Hailstones fell as big as Nutmegs thus he saies that felt them there yet no such storm was seen at Oxford The King refreshed at Mr. Parrets house in Northlye went forwards to Bourton on the water a Village between Burford and Stow on the World and there lodged at Doctor Temples the Parson there In this while Essex and Waller divided their Forces Essex attempts the River Charwell at Pitsworth Bridge but repulsed and Waller to passe Isis but was obstructed and the second time Essex is beaten back at the same Bridge but the King being gone Essex got over and Marched after him to Chipping-Norton but returned to Burford and there deputes Waller to follow the chace For the King a Party of Horse was gone towards Worcester leaving his maine Body to march softly after who were the fifth of Iune to quarter at Winchcombe a â—arge Town in the â—olswold Hills neer to Snidley Castle Essex was at a stand full well observing that he prosecuted an haâ—d taske for fighting would not so much waste his men as tedious and hungry marches after the Kings light Army when his own was loaden with heavy Ordnance and therefore resolved to give over this uncomely pursuit after his flying Soveraign And so thought it the wiser way to put this service upon his Rival General Waller and to stay for him
who whilst Waller hunted the King was gotten Westward and to please the Lo. Roberts with advice of his Iuncto Counsel a Committee of Members is perswaded into Cornwal to credit Roberts for getting his Rents his main end hitherto obstructed by the power of the Cavaliers in that County The King comes to Kingsmore in Somersetshire Iuly 23. and passed Tamer at Palton-bridge in Cornwal Aug. 1. and so to Liskard 8. miles disâ—â—nt from Essex who was at Lesttithyel in Cornwal 5. Aug. there he is encompassed his Majesty and Prince Maurice at Bonnock on one side and Sir Richard Greenvile in Bodmin and Sir Iacob Ashley at Haul which commands Foy Haven But so soon as his Majesties Army drew from Liskard he faced the enemy in their Quarters at Listithiel who had strongly fastned their Foot Quarter on one side of the Town and placed most of their Horse and some Foot on the hills beyond The Town is situate in a valley and Tyde flows up from Foy to the Bridg so as it is not Fordeable but at one passe between that and the Sea Upon sight of the enemy his Majesties Army was full of courage and desired to be engaged but that was not thought fit to be done and the way of distressing the enemy for want of Provisions was resolved on as the most secure and so drew into Quarters the King to Boconnocke the Lord Mohuns House his Army between him and a Heath that parted his Quarters and the enemy at Listithiel the distance between both being â—ot above a mile Assoon as his Majesty had fastned his which was quickly done every enclosure here being Cannon-proofe most of the chief Officers of both Armies subscribed a Letter to Essex by his Majesties consent notwithstanding his Majesties Gracious Letter to him immediately before was not vouchsafed an answer To the Letter sent by the Commanders he returned a Negative yet his denyal wrought no great effects on his Majesties Army for in this posture between the expectation of Sir Grenevile's assistance who was coming on from the West the starving of the enemy and many debates but no positive results His Majesty spent above eight dayes putting little in execution but drew out often on the Heath had some light skirmishes with the Horse Guards and so drew into Quarters again at last Sir Richard Grenevile came with his Force then the Army began more seriously in the prosecution of the design Grenevile fastning his Quarter at Lanhetherocke the Lord Robert's house beyond the River three miles West of his Majesty and possessed Leprin Bridg on the same River a mile above Listithiel and his Majesty on the other side placed Guards on all the passes on the River leading from his Quarters and Listithiel to Foy and possessing a house of the Lord Mohun's over against the Town and a Fort that commandes the very mouth of that Haven being there but half Musket-shot over this was the first work which conduced to his Majesties advantage which proved fatal to their Army they being thereby deprived of an Harbor to bring them in provisions or supplies which they had plentifully before and now they had only a small Creek at Mimibilley and Saint Blases Bay but neither of those safe for Ships yet they still possessed a large space of ground West-ward which made his Majesty after few dayes expectation conclude that he could not starve them in so short a time as was imagined and therefore drew nearer to their Quarters and fastned his Army within Encloâ—â—res on the Wings of theirs within Musket-shot each of the other between which lyes part of the Heath there not half a mile over At the farthest extent of the Kings Quarters on that Heath he built a Fort that by Cannon very much anoyed theirs though they returned daily twenty great shot for one of his the same day Grenevile on the other side of the River drew near to Listithiel took Lesterman Castle a strong Fort and a Passe underneath it little more then half a mile from the Town and hereby his Majesty bettered the communication of his Forces when he had secured these and his Quarters he lay still again expecting the event but the ill weather coming on he resolved on a new design which was to attempt on some of their Quarters by surprise and thereupon Prince Maurice's Army was ordered to have fallen on two dayes successively on the next Quarter to them but the first day it was thought neither easie to get nor advantageous being got and the next by delay and the enemies discovery of the design nothing was effected to the trouble and dislike of many who thought the same more easie then perchance it was yet that failing necessity forbad any longer idlenesse and so again his Majesty resumed the former design of starving them to which purpose General Goring with most of the Horse and Sir Thomas Basset with fifteen hundred Foot of Prince Maurice his Army were sent West to stop all provisions coming in at Saint Blase and to reduce them to straits by keeping their Horse and Foot close together This wrought the expected effect for on Friday night came intelligence that they were drawing their Cannon and Baggage towards Foy whereupon his Majesty made ready not knowing what they had done with their Horse who the next morning before day in great fear marched between his Majesties two Quarters being about two thousand five hundred commanded by Balfour but his Majesties Horse followed them though they made so great hast as that they were timely at Saltash near which Sir Edward Waldgraves brigade lay and was almost surprised but the gallant old man got his men together Flanked them slew a hundred took Major Abeâ—cromy and many prisoners Being well bruised here they laboured to transport themselves over the River for Plymouth their Horse being very weak and tired but in the afternoon that day General Goring and most of the Horse had order to pursue them and timely notice was given to all Forces in the Southern parts to meet them in the Front but failed Their Foot Army drew out likewise on Saturday and by eight in the morning marched away towards Foy his Majesty presently followed and having got the Bridg and Town of Listithiel advanced the Hill where he found two rare pieces of Cannon and about a mile farther three or four more with powder and Amunition which in their hast they left behind them Thus marching after them his Majesty fell in their Rear two miles from Listithiel and from hedg to hedg enforced them to an hasty retreat at length having got some advantage of an inclosure they made a stand and with their remaining Horse regained some fields whence they were forced before whereupon the King sent presently Captain Brett with the Queens Troop who in the Kings view forced them to retire regained the ground lost got more and returned gallantly and in good order with the losse only of four men and
himsefe shot in the arm for this good service his Majesty presently Knighted him and he well deserved it His Majesty wanted only Horse to have utterly destroyed them for they were now unable to help themselves In this condition his Majesty pursued them all day getting still ground in the evening one whole Regiment of their Foot being Colonel Weyres staggared ran from field to field with their Cannon and Colours only at the appearance of but eight of his Majesties Horse and had not night come on all their Army had undoubtedly been destroyed The Gentlemen of his Majesties own Troop did most gallantly in that service being twice bravely led on by the noble and valiant Lord Bernard Stuart to the great terrour of the Rebels This no question caused their General Essex early the nex day to quit his glorious Command and in a small Boat to shift away by water some say for Plymouth as yet there is no certainty where he is nor of Roberts Meirick and others who are gone Thereupon yesterday his own Lieutenant Colonel Butler who was formerly taken Prisoner at the Lord Mohun's House and now exchanged for Sir John Digby came to desire a Parley which was accepted and Hostages interchangeably delivered the Treaty followed in the evening in the Kings Quarter the Treators for his Majesty Prince Maurice the Lord General and the Lord Digby Theirs Colonel Barkeley an insolent Scot Colonel Whichcott a zealous City Colonel and Colonel Butler after high demands the conclusion brought forth these Articles 1. It is agreed That all the Officers and Souldiers as well of Horse and Foot under the command of the Earle of Essex being at the time of the Conclusion of this Treaty on the West side of the River of Foy shall to morrow being the Second of September by eleven of the clock in the morning deliver up near the old Castle in their own Quarters All their Cannon and Train of Artillery with All Carriages Necessaries and Materials thereunto belonging and likewise All the Arms offensive and defensive both of Horse and Foot and all Powder Bullet Match and Amunition whatsoever unto such Officers as the General of His Majesties Artillery shall appoint to receive the same except only the Swords and Pistols of all Officers above the degree of a Corporal who are by this Agreement to wear and carry the same away 2. Secondly It is agreed That immediately after the delivery up of the said Artillery Arms and Amunition c. that all Officers and Souldiers both of Horse and Foot of the said Army shall march out of their Quarters to Listithiel with their Colours both of Horse and Foot Trumpets and Drummes And that all Officers of Foot above the degree of Serjeants shall take with them such Horses and Servants as properly belong unto themselves as also all reformed Officers their Horses and Arms not exceeding the number of fifty and likewise to take with them all their Bagge and Baggage and Wagons with their Teemes of Horses properly belonging to the said Officers 3. Thirdly It is agreed That they shall have a safe Convoy of a hundred Horse from their Quarters to Lestithiel and thence in their March the nearest convenient way to Poole and Warham provided that they secure the said Convoys return to Bridgwater or His Majesties Army and that in their march they touch not at any Garrison 4. Fourthly It is agreed That in case they shall march from Poole to any other place by land that neither they nor any of them shall bear Arms more then is allowed in this agreement nor do any Hostile act untill they come to Southampton or Portsmouth 5. Fiftly It is agreed That all the Sick and wounded Officers and Souldiers of that Army who are not able to march shall be left at Foy and there secured from any violence to their persons or goods and care taken of them untill such time as they can be transported to Plymouth 6. Sixtly It is agreed That all Officers and Souldiers of that Army for the better conveniency of their march shall be permitted to receive all such Monies Provisions of Victuals and other accommodations as they shall be able to procure from Plymouth To which end they shall have a Passe granted for any Persons not exceeding the number of twelve whom they shall send for the same 7. Seventhly It is agreed That there be no inviting of Souldiers but that such as will voluntarily come to his Majesties Service shall not be hindred MAURICE BRAINFORD Phil. Skippon Christ. Whitchcott According to these Articles his Majesty possessed himself of all the enemies train of Artillery viz. 49. Pieces of fair Brass Ordnance taken then and the day before among which was the great Basilisco of Dover 200. and odd Barrels of Gunpowder Match Ball c. proportionable above 700. Carriages and bewixt 8. and 9. thousand Arms Horse and Foot Amongst the Baggage were found a world of empty Bottles belonging to his Excellencies own Quarter As for their persons his Majesty out of his wonted Clemency was unwilling to shed blood they were his own Subjects which caused so many thousands of them instantly to desire imployment in his Majesties Cause to fight especially against them who had led them into all this and at last run away from them To speak truth this is the most high inexpiable piece of cowardize that ever was committed by one who took on him the name of a General to lead an Army of above ten Thousand men into such miserable necessity all which they endured through his Lordships conduct and then to steal away in a poor little boat by night leaving all his flock to starve or submit to the mercy of another Army But the Earl to excuse himself accuseth the Lord Roberts for betraying him into this County of Cornwal where he promised the people would rise upon his coming which they did to some purpose The Lord Roberts saies 't was the Earls own headinesse to advance Westward expresly contrary to the Ordinance of both houses adding that the Earl might have preserved all if he would have but entertained a Treaty with his Majesty by which pretence he might have gained time till relief had come The inferiour Officers accuse them both and both Officers and Souldiers say 't was long of Sir William Waller for not advancing who twenty to one will fault them at Westminster for not recruiting him and the Members must needs lay it upon the Citizens who would not by any means come forth with Waller And yet Sir William would never have run away by Sea nor his Excellency at Roundway-down you see now what hath been the old difference betwixt the Earl and the other the one for a Race-horse the other for a Cock-boat Though truly 't is a wonder that the Earl would take water when he should take possession of Ten thousand pound per annum which the Members voted him out of the Lord Capel's Lands And in his way as the King
ten times over Here they remained pretending a Peace but in earnest to settle Trade and to see which way the Game went and having leave to go to the King they caress him with their Masters the States great inclination to cement these Differences but the King knew their mindes not to engage for him and so they returned in the end of this year The Marquess of Newcastle had been besieged above nine Weeks by the Parliaments Forces in the North for the raising of which Prince Rupert advances out of Shropshire marching with his Army through Lancashire raises the Siege of Latham House takes three Garisons Stopford Bolton and Leverpool he came forward towards York and on Sunday last of Iune enquartered at Knaresburgh fourteen Miles off the next morning over Burrough-bridg and that night along the River to York upon whose approach the Besiegers quit their Quarters and those in York pursue the Rear and seize some Provisions the next morning Iâ—lie 2. the Prince advances after them resolving to give them Battel by noon yet was it almost seven a clock ere they began and upon disadvantage enough for the Parliaments Forces had choice of the Ground and stood it on a Corn Hill on the South side of Marston Moor four Miles from York and so the Prince taking their leavings fell on upon their Horse who began to shrink and their right Wing of Horse and Foot were routed by the Princes left Wing commanded by General Goring Sir Charls Lucas and Major General Porter And thus confessed by themselves Our right VVing of Foot say they had several mis-fortunes for our right VVing of Horse consisting of Sir Thomas Fairfax 's Horse in the Van and the Scots Horse in the Rear wheeled about and being hotly pursued by the Enemies left VVing came disorderly upon the Lord Fairfax his Foot and the Reserve of Scotish Foot broke them wholly and trod the most of them under foot The Fight was sharp for three hours till night put a period Some of the Prince's Horse followed execution too far and none advancing to supply their absence the Enemy rallied and did the work and many slain on both sides and Prisoners also taken three Prisoners of quality on the Cavaliers party Lucas Porter and Colonel Tilliard The Scots were the Reserve in all their three Armies but smarted at last because their Van both of Horse and Foot not standing brought execution upon them The Parliament printed two Relations the one a Scotish Captain says That Prince Rupert had got the Ground with VVinde and Sun of the Scots when it is certain it was late in the Evening that the loss of men of qualitie upon their parts was but one Lieutenant Colonel and some few Captains And yet he says that the Earl of Eglinton's Regiment lost four Lieutenants the Major the Lieutenant Colonel and the Earls Son mortally wounded that the number of their slain about three hundred and that of the Cavaliers almost three thousand that Prince Rupert took all the Ordnance out of York and lost them in this Fight which Sir William VVallar says were eight and twentie Pieces Another Relation five and twentie And another says twentie That in this Fight were taken ten thousand Arms. Sir VVilliam Waller says six thousand Another Scots Captain says three thousand For Colours they shew a Scene of 47. Colours The truth is that the Horse of both Armies were sufficiently scattered by night next morning the Prince marched towards Thursk and can onely say That he relieved York with some Cattel raised the Siege and was soundly beaten Yet from thence he marched with six thousand Horse and three thousand Dragoons into Lancashire But from the last Fight divers of the Kings party took leave to depart the Kingdom and landed at Hamburgh the Letters from thence names them the Earl of Newcastle lately made Marquess with his two Sons and his Brother Sir Charls Cavendish General King the Lord Falconbridg the Lord VViddrington the Earl of Cranworth the Bishop of London Derrie Sir Edward VViddrington Colonel Carnabie Colonel Basset Colonel Mozon Sir VVillam Vavasor Sir Francis Mackworth with about eighty other persons Sir Thomas Glenham was Governour of York a gallant Gentleman maintaining it against the Siege of all the main Northern Forces of the Parliament the Earl of Manchester the Lord Fairfax and his Son And although Prince Rupert had so far relieved the City as to send them in some Cattel but neither Men nor Amunition so that after his fatal Blow at Marston Moor and now marched away the City left utterly from further expectation of assistance and the Parliaments Forces now resolving to fall upon the storming which the Governour opposed with as much gallantry as his necessitous condition could afford but being over-powered and his wants increasing he was inforced to surrender the City upon honourable terms on the sixteenth of Iulie 1. That all Officers and Souldiers â—hall march out on Horse back with their Arms flying Colours Drums beating Matches lighted Bullets in Mouth with Bag and Baggage 2. VVith a Convoy to Skipton 3. The Sick to depart at pleasure 4. That no Souldier be plundered or enticed away 5. The Citie to enjoy their Trade 6. The Garison to be two parts of three Yorkshire men 7. The Citie to bear Charges with the Countie as usual 8. To dispose and enjoy their Estates according to the Laws of the Land without molestation 9. The Gentlemen there to dispose and carrie away their Goods at pleasure 10. That the Churches be not defaced no man plundered justice to be administred by the Magistrate as before 11. That all persons whose Habitations are within the Citie though now absent shall enjoy the benefit of these Articles The Parliament ordain new Levies to be raised ten thousand Foot and fifteen hundred Horse and one thousand three hundred Dragoons out of nineteen Counties South Counties Suffolk Norfolk Huntington Oxford Berks c. Not only to raise these thousands but must advance as much money as will pay them during their imployment so as it was said that the two Houses at Westminster would devour all the Houses in London It was murmured that as these two had ruined all the rest so ere long they would pull down one the other for the Lords were daily baited by the Commons as Peers which yet doe but should not sit above them so as Mr. Blaston lately told the Lower Members That the Lords had been allowed too long to domineer and we see said he how often they have been defective the Lower stickling to heave out the Higher by the strength of whose Votes and Number the Committee of State is newly reared up which at long running will be too hard for them both and then that very Committee will perchance split into two Factions when our Northern Brethren may prove the better Gamesters because the Elder at this kinde of Contract untill at the last the whole Cause will appear in its
and therefore at midnight with eight Troops and a hundred Musquetiers drew up to Clinewall to meet the Newnham Foot appointed for this design And in the close of the next Evening they came near the Cavaliers and that night forced their Ambuscado into their Works and the next morning make the onset and here Massie made one Principal being so put to it his Head piece knocked off with the Butt end of a Musquet but rescued and so the full Body coming up they had the better and so prevented the joyning of the Parties for that time During this time Colonel Broughton out of Glocester undertakes to Garrison Godridge Castle where he rousted with great undertakings Skirmishes and surprisals as all the other Garrisons usually did one from the other successefully Some Hereford Forces hearing of it drew out a small Party Summoned him Stormed and took him and his prisoners and carried them all above one hundred to Hereford nimbly done without any noise The King in his march out of the West sent part of his Army upon several Services yet still his Adversaries marched before him towards London as far as Basing near which place their strength were gathered into one Body the General Essex the Earl of Manchester and Sir William Wallers marching to a general Rendezvouz Wednesday October 23. but did not hazard their Forces against Basing House but left it after their Outguards were rowsed by Captain Markham with a Party of Horse The Kings Forces then at Kingscleer and the Enemy in Aldermarston Park and on Thursday night came privately over the Water at a Ford near Padworth and the next morning drew to Bucklebury five miles from Newbury where the King then was On Bucklebury Heath the Enemy made their Rendezvouz having refreshed their Army from Reading from hence they sent out several Parties to have fallen upon the Kings Horse Quarters but were repulsed by Lieutenant Colonel Bovel About twelve a clock on Friday they drew down their whole Army between Thatcham and Shaw where by strong Parties they attempted to force the Horse Quarters at Shaw but were Skirmished with a Part of Prince Maurice Horse some killed between them and then drew back to a Field before Shaw leaving some Foot and Dragoons to dispute the Hill vvhich vvas done till Midnight On Saturday morning Essex dravvs his Canon vvith four great Bodies of Foot and some Horse to that Hill there they stand in Batalia and shot with their Ordnance all that after-noon to loss in which time they drew the rest of his Army through Winterburn towards Boxford to have girâ— in the King which was all they did that night Early on Sunday morning October 27. about a thousand of the Earl of Manchester's Forces and London Trained Bands came down the Hill to pass over that part of the River Kennet which runs betwixt the Hill and Newburie these passed the River Eastward and therefore undiscerned of some of the Kings Foot who kept a Pass at a Mill Westward of the place where the Enemy passed over it being then not fully break of day and advanced upon those few Foot at the Pass over-pressing them with numbers had much the better untill Sir Bernard Astley Son to the Lord Astley came up with four hundred Musquetiers and fell on them to a Rout the while two other Bodies hasted over the River to second the first but the other rout their Seconds and both run through the River and some drowned The rest of Essex's Army consisting of his own Regiment and VValler's whole Forces with part of the E. of Manchester's Horse pursue their Design in surrounding the King towards Spine and about three a clock after-noon four thousand of their Horse and Dragoons with five hundred Pikes and some Cannon appeared on the West side of Newburie where the Cornish Foot and the Duke of York's Regiment commanded by Sir VVilliam St. Leaguer were setled with five Field Pieces and a Brigade of Prince Maâ—rice's Cornish Horse charged home and got ground at first till they were beaten back which some affirm to be the reason why the Foot retreated to the East side of Spine which place they made good till their Enemy left the Field but those Guards were spread so thin there and so many thousands of their Adversaries pressing on the Advantage that they there gained the Kings five small Pieces which they hastily drew off Essex's Horse having forced back the King 's advanced with a Body of five hundred Horse part being Essex's Life-guard and a sufficient Strength of Musquetiers betwixt Newburie and Spine where the King's Life-guards and Sir Bennet's Brigade were drawn up Major Leg was sent with a party of Horse towards those of the Enemy who finding himself over-powred made a Retreat whereupon the other advanced with Musquetiers on their right hand towards the River there being three small Inclosures betwixt Colonel Bennet and them which made him wheel off which his Enemy calls a Routing but indeed though his Enemy came on upon him yet when his Regiment came up not ready before he faced and charged handsomly as the other confesses and was seconded by the Lord Bernard Stuart Brother to the Duke of Richmond and Lenox fell upon their Flanks and routed them and execution followed among whom was the Commander of the Earl of Essex his Life-guard whom Bennet shot dead and others slain The King lost Captain Catlin of Sir VValgrave's Regiment and some Troopers Captain VValgrave Sir Edward's Son was dangerously hurt and their Adversaries advanced to that ground again and thus it happened with Essex's Forces on the West side of Spine But those on the East side were more confident of Success having setled three Bodies of Foot in certain Inclosures advanced over a Ditch with a great Body of Horse hoping to break in through the Kings Guards but were prevented by General Goring who instantly drew up the Earl of Cleveland's Brigade put himself in the Head of it together with the old valiant Earl and his other Colonels of his Brigade Colonel Thornhill Colonel Hamilton Colonel Culpeper and Colonel Stuart the General told them they must now charge home and suddenly advanced up to the Gap where about fourscore of the Enemy were come over these he fell upon and forced them back and followed them over the Ditch but hastily and not in order the Enemy killed many untill a new Body came to second them and both together joyned and ordered forced their Enemy to scatter and there they had the better and killed Major Urrie Colonel Urrie's Kinsman In this Charge it was that the good Earl of Cleveland he deserves a better Title for in earnest he was always valiant and faithfull to his Principals and now engaged and over-powered he was forced their Prisoner These Particulars are confessed in the most Pamphlets but it were not much amiss if either side would forbear over-triumphing when no cause is given for this I must say not partially No English
Noble-man or Gentleman of worth ever deserted the King that had before fought for him Of Scots there were a couple whom I except In this time the Earl of Manchester's Army plyed their work upon the North East of Newburie near Shaw about four a clock they came down the Hill before Shaw advancing towards those Guards which the Lord Astley disposed under command of Colonel George Lisle the Colonel appointed Lieutenant Col. Richard Page to keep Mr. Dolman's House and Garden and Sir Thomas Hooper with his Dragoons and other Foot to keep the Hedges and Lane Col. Thelwel with his own Regiment and others of the Reading Brigade being for a Reserve The Earl of Manchester's Horse and Foot with the Trained Bands of London came down the Hill advancing hastily upon Colonel Lisle's Guards and worsted them but then Sir Io. Brown advanced with Prince Charls's Regiment of Horse charged the Foot and after received a Charge of a thousand Horse and then retreated to the Foot in the Garden At the same time when Sir Io. Brown charged with Horse the Reserve of Foot came on which were three hundred of Lesley's Tertia commanded by Colonel Thelwel whereto were joined those Musquetiers in the Lane and those other fourty that were driven from the Hedg and this Body of Foot came up and gave fire upon the new gotten Hedg and both sides fought well falling on with their But-ends of their Musquets till the Hedg-men retired out of the Field leaving their Colours and two Pieces of Cannon behinde which were taken and drawn off which the first Owners endeavoured with a Body of Horse half an hour after to recover but were forced to return to their other Cannon upon the Hill for those were past recovery In this last Charge Lieutenant Colonel Page was shot through both his Thighs and through his Arm. The Kings side had plenty of Pillage and killed many the number uncertain of his party there fell Sir Anthonie St. Leaguer Lieutenant Colonel Leak and Lieutenant Colonel Topping not more of note and many common Souldiers Some eminent persons wounded Sir Io. Greenvile Sir Bevil's Son and Sir Richard Campsfield Major Alford shot in the Thigh and the General the Earl of Brainford in the Head This Fight lasted four hours from four a clock after-noon till eight at night The King marched to Wallingford without any Allarm to his Rear which staid upon the place till mid-night General Essex marched into Newburie and then summoned Dennington Castle three several days three several times and three several Assaults but were beaten off The Kings Army in Oxfordshire increased expecting the joyning of the Welch under conduct of Colonel Gerard and Massie was sent unto with all speed to hinder their conjunction or to joyn with the Parliaments Army and so calls off his own Regiment of Horse from about Monmouth and with them marches towards Evesham where the Cavalier was before eight for one leaving Monmouth under command of Throgmorton who was Serjeant Major to Colonel Harley designed Governour by the Parliament and being forward in his fresh Authority to merit draws out three hundred Horse and Foot to take in Chepstow Castle the Cavaliers from Ragland and Godridg about break of day Novemb. 19. lodg themselves undiscovered behinde a rising ground near Monmouth and viewing all Advantages fourty of them came up to the higher side of the Town towards Hereford having a sloping Bank cast up of good height with a Ditch over which they pass mount the Bank and climbed over and so got to the next part fell upon the Guard some killed others â—led and with an Iron Bar break the Port Chain forces the Gate and opens it to the Horse who rid up with full career to the Main Guard seized them and took the rest in their Beds with Colonel Broughton four Captains as many Lieutenants and Ensigns the Committee all the common Souldiers two hundred Prisoners two Saâ—â—ers a Drake nine Hammâ—r Guns Amunition and Provision and five hundred Musqueâ—s This News comes to Throgmorton who had no heart to follow his Chepstow Design but marches away to meet Maâ—â—ie at Burford onwards upon the Parliaments Order and now meant to way-lay the Lord Grandeson with the Worcester Forces going to Oxford buâ— turned on the other side in hope to come to the Relief of â—embridg Castle being an Out-guard to the Garison of Monmouth but the Bridg was broken down and the Castle forced to surrender upon Quarter but all the Souldiers turned to the King Monmouth now becomes a famous Garison and strong Association with all the Countrey and Neighbours to oppose them sundry Garisons are erected in the Forest the Garison of Hichmeden to affront Monmouth Ruredeant was a stop to the Cavaliers from Hereford and those at Lidney are kept in by another party at Nast This dead of Winter the Kings Forces were dispersed Cirencester and the Hill-countrey of Glocestershire was assigned to Sir Iacob Astley having three Brigades of Foot and assisted with four Regiments of Horse the Queens Prince Maurice's Prince Rupert's and the Lord Wilmot's and others whose Incursions on that side and the Bristol Forces about Berckley with the Forces of Worcester Hereford and Monmouth on the other side acted daily to the destruction of a miserable Countrey crouching under the burden of two parties evenly resolved to destroy all Such hereabout and so in all other Counties remote from London but for the most part the Seat of War was here more certain Massie Commander of Glocester Association places a Guard at Lipiat commands a party of Horse and Dragoons to Stroud and other Guards of Horse and Foot at places of Advantage Sir Iacob Astley his Antagonist for the King draws out of Cirencester four Regiments of Horse to Hampton Roade divides his men three several ways where each party ransacks surprizes and return with Prisoners and Spoil And himself assaults the Guard at Lipiat where he found slender Resistance the Lieutenant slain and fifty common Souldiers besides Prisoners and Spoil and becomes so formidable that he commands Contribution to the very Gates of Glocester The Earl of Worcester the Lord Herbert and Sir Iohn Winter procure from Prince Maurice at Worcester a Regiment of Horse and Dragoons for the service and use of Lidney Garison in the Forest of Dean which hotly disputed with Massie ere they could get in and so Massie draws off when they of Lidney sally out upon Sully House a Mile distant Massie comes to the Rescue where both partâ—es dispute to the close of neithers advantage and so part And now the Ordinance being passed for continuance of the Martial Law for four Moneths longer Sir Iohn Hotham and his Son came to their Trials The Earl of Manchester and others assigned to be their Judges sate in the Hustings Court at Guild-hall London the first of December where the Father came first and his Charge in effect That he had traiterously betraied the trust reposed
Father and Son Vaughan Windebank Greenvile Hide Morley Cole Riddell Ware Strongways Culpeper Floyd Esquires Endimion Porter Henry Jermin Jo. Bodevile David Jenkins Sir George Strode Sir Alexander Carew With twice so many Earls Lords Bishops Knights and Gentlemen of Scotland All Papists that have are or shall be in Arms against either Parliaments or of the Rebellion in Ireland Then are excepted all those of the then Parliament of Oxford and all such of Scotland that have assisted the King there All such as have deserted either Parliaments of both Kingdoms The Estates of such unpardonable to pay publick Debts The tenth part of all other Delinquents within the joint Declaration Then follows other Acts which the Parliaments shall mannage For arming the Kingdoms setling the Admiralties to name Commissioners That all Honours and Titles given since the great Seal went to the King viz. May 21. 1642. or hereafter to be made shall be null Not to vote in Parliaments and so for Scotland since June 4. 1644. The Governours of Ireland and the great Officers of both Kingdoms be nominated by the Parliaments of both Kingdoms The like for Scotland The Kings Children to be governed and married The Prince Elector to be restored Peace and War 〈◊〉 of Oblivion Armies disbanded All these as the Parliaments of both Kingdoms shall order Thus much in general Now for the City of London Acts for them Their Charters Customs Liberties to be confirmed notwithstanding any Non-user Mis-user or Abuser The Militia of London and the Liberties The Tower of London to be in the Mayor and Common-Council The Citizens not to be drawn out of London to any service The Acts of the Mayor and Common Council heretofore and hereafter to confirm as if by Act of Parliaments And these being granted they will endeavour that the King shall live in splendour c. 'T is true that all the Kings party were impatient for Peace which obliged the King to shew his real Intentions being assured that if he could come to a fair Treaty the chief of the Parliaments party could not hinder the Peace first because themselves are weary of the War and next because of their Distractions Presbyterians against Independents in Religion and General against General in point of Command Upon these grounds the most probable means for the King to procure a Treaty was to be used and the noise was therefore published of the Kings return to London the best Rhetorick to please the Popular that thereupon a Treaty would be procured or if refused it would bring most prejudice to the Parliament and advantage to the King for although he offered fair Propositions yet they were mixed with such Conditions as might not easily be admitted and so the Kings offer did but amaze the people into a milder opinion of his proceedings These Propositions for the present were neglected as unlimited yet the King imagined that in a Treaty Commissioners might Argue them into Reason and so returns the Messengers that he will send to the Houses which he did forthwith by this Letter CHARLES REX The Propositions presented to his Majesty being very long which contain matters in themselves of gâ—â—at weight and importance as being in great part in alteration of the frame of Government both in Church and State And the Messengers who presented them declaring that they have no power to treat or consent to any alteration it cannot be expected that his Majesty shall return a Present Particular and Positive Answer But as he hath from his soul alwaies desired the setling of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 peace in this distracted Kingdom for that purpose hath from time to time tendred all possible Overtures in hope that all will work upon the hearts of all persons concerned That even this apprehension such as it is upon further thought and consideration may produce some good effect towards it to which his Majestie calls God to witness therein shall nothing be wanting on his part which is agreeable to Iustice Honour and Conscience and there shall all possible expedition be used in preparing his Majesties Answer yet â—e intends speedily to send by Messengers of his own and to that purpose that there may be no losse of time He desires safe conduct be speedily for the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton with their attendance to bring up his Majesties said Answer And his Majesty doth heartily wish that God may so deal with him and his as he endeavours all just and lawful waies to restore this poor Kingdom to a lasting and happy peace G. Digby Secretary Oxford 27. Novem. 1644. The Parliament excepts against this Letter as directed to No body the Parliament not so much as named therein And it was remembred that the Lord Digby by his Letters told them long since That the Foundation upon which the King did build all his designs was never to acknowledge this a Parliament and that if he receded from that Maxim the King would undoe himself and all those that have appeared for him Yet after long debate it was resolved that their General Essex do forthwith return a Letter to Prince Rupert who in the absence of the Lord Brainford appears the Kings Lieutenant General That if his Majesty shall send to the Parliament of England Assembled at Westmin and to the Commissioners of the Parliament of the Kingdom of Scotland they will with all readiness grant a safe conduct for the Duke of Richmond and the Earl of Southampton and treat with them according to his Majesties desire Which was so acknowledged by Prince Rupert in his Majesties Name and directed to the Earl of Essex and so they were received into Somerset House with this Order That no Member visit or speak or send any Message to either of them during their stay here And had audience of a Committee of twenty four Lords and twenty eight Commons and the Scotish Comissioners in the Painted Chamber which was in effect only That the King designed a Treaty and time speedily to be fixed and to be certified by those Messengers but they had Answer of both Houses that they would hasten and so required them to return back Upon the rumour of this intended Treaty and hereafter of a peace the King was assured that the Parliaments chief Articles would be to continue the Irish Wars Indeed this Article of Ireland was a tender point and the King resolved not only not to break the Cessation but to make peace with the Rebels to which end he had promised the Queen in France of some favours to the Catholicks of Ireland And expressely a little before the Treaty he writes to the Marquesse of Ormond That he is sorry to finde the sad condition of his particular fortune for which saies he I cannot finde so good and speedy remedy as the peace of Ireland and to redresse most necessary affairs here Wherefore I command you to dispatch it out of hand with this Addition to my former dispatch And for Poinings Act I
Desires to the King for more Men or at least Arms from beyond Seas and himself single lies close but Oglebey and his Friends were all surprized and imprisoned by the Covenanters untill the next year that Montrose set them at liberty who did him faithfull Service Montrose with onely two Gentlemen Rollock and Sibald hasts towards Scotland and by the way escaped Sir Richard Graham who was revolted to the Covenanters and undertook to discover all men affectionate to the King this Graham heretofore a very mean Iockey of the Duke of Buckingham's Stables by Industry and Deceit got into his favour to be the chief Master of his Horse and by the necessity of the Princes secret Journey into Spain was there serviceable and upon that score had grace and preferment to be made a Knight Baronet getting an Estate emulous to all his Neighbours and now becomes a Traitour But after four Days Montrose arrives at his Cosin Patrick Graham in the Sheriffdom of Perth with whom he resides disguised and sends his two Friends to discover the state of the Kingdom who return this News That all the people lay under subjection of the Covenanters and that the Marquess of Huntley had laid down his Arms and was fled to the North leaving his noble Family the Gourdons exposed to his merciless Enemies Covenanters Instead of ten thousand promised onely 110. Irish landed in the North of Scotland from Antrim under Command of Alexander Mac-Donel a Scot who met with Montrose in Atholde but Arguile their Enemy was in their Rear with an Army marching after them the Countreymen eight hundred joyn with Montrose who marches to Ern and passing by Weme Castle of the Meneses his Enemies who treacherously fell upon his Rear he burns their Houses and wasts their Fields this was the first Onset of War His noble faithfull Friend Patrick Graham commands the Athole men to scout before who meet with five hundred Foot under the leading of the Lord Kilton Son to the Earl of Taith descended of Grahams and Sir Iohn Drummond Son to the Earl of Perth both Kinsmen to Montrose raised to oppose the new-landed Irish but understanding of Montrose the state of the Kings affairs they all joyn in a Body these discover that the Covenanters were in Arms at their Rendezvouz at Perth and waited for them at Athole he marches within three miles of them drawn out in an open Plain Tippermore ready to fight and commanded by the Lord Elcho with the Earl of Tullibardin and the Lord Drummond with six thousand Foot and seven hundred Horse It was on Sunday the first of September Elcho had the right Flank one Sir Iames Scot the left and Tullibardin the Battel to each Flank Wings of Horse Montrose had not one Horse and being but few in Foot he draws out open as possible he could with his Files onely three deep commands his Ranks all to charge at once the first Rank kneeling the next stooping the third being the ablest men upright not to stoop but in the teeth of their Enemy and to spare Shot in vain and immediately after to fall in upon them with their Swords and Musquet-ends Montrose commands the right Flank against Scot the left to the Lord Kilponâ— and the Battel to Mac-Donel with his Irish. Montrose sends to the Enemy one Drummond Son to the Lord Maderty who told them That Montrose had his Commission from the King Victory they might have if they would please to conquer themselves and return to their Allegeance for his own part he was not covetous of any mans wealth nor ambitious of their honour nor envious of any mans preferment nor thirsty of bloud onely he begged of them to return faithfull to their King hitherto provoked with unspeakable injuries who had deserved to be the best of Kings These inhumane Wretches gave no Answer but send the Messenger Prisoner to Perth Being now within Musquet-shot the Enemy sends out Drummond with the Forlorn Hope at the first Onset routed them back to their Main Body and with a shout le ts loose his whole Forces upon them and puts them to flight pursued six miles two thousand slain and as many Prisoners the most take Oath with him but proved perfidious he took the City Perth but without one jot of Plunder Here he stays three Days to whom comes the Earl of Kinole with some Gentlemen of Gawry inconstant too Arguile was come up with his Army Montrose quarters in the Fields having passed over Tay near Conper a Village in Angus where Sir Thomas Ogleby Son to the Earl of Arley comes to him with others next morning early there happened a base Murder in Montrose's Quarters one Stuart lodging that night with the Lord Kilponten discovered his Design to murder Montrose inviting his assistance upon great assurance of preferment from the Covenanters who set him on work which being the Lord refused he suddenly stabb'd him with many wounds and before Day and dark he escaped to Arguile and was forthwith preferred to high Commands Montrose marches to Dundee who refuse to submit but he not fitted for a Siege turns towards Eske amongst his supposed Friends who yet withdrew onely the Ear of Arley a man of sixty years old with his two Sons Sir Thomas and Sir David and some others joyned with him through all extremities to the end And now they march towards Aberdine where lay Commissioners of the Covenanters with an Army of two thousand Foot and five hundred Horse commanded by the Lord Burgly labouring to assure the Northern parts which Montrose would prevent and fight them ere that Arguile should come and first gets the Bridg over Dee where he found the Enemy drawn up near the City Montrose had but fifteen hundred Foot and but just four and fourty Horse for he had given leave to Kilponten's men to convoy their dead Master home and the Athole men were returned with Spoil with these he made two Divisions mixing his best Fire-men and Archers nimble and quick on either Wing to prevent the Enemies Horse upon his Rear the right Flank to Iames Hay and Nathaniel Gordon the left to Sir William Rollock The Enemies left Wing was commanded by Lewis Gordon Son to the Marquess Huntly a Hare-brain'd Fellow that had forced his Fathers Friends to this Fight who charges Montrose's right Flank whom Rollock aided with twenty Horse and beating back three hundred to a Rout and run away but left them for the Enemies right Wing of Horse was charging their left who had no Horse till these twenty Horse were got in but not able to endure so great a Charge wheeled about and fell upon the Enemies Flank with their Swords and put them also to Flight Those Horse that stood it out were to be assisted with fresh Foot out of the Main Body which Montrose soon apprehending prevented them fell upon the other on all sides and put them to a Flight whom he followed with execution into the Gates and Streets
strength of Murray Rosse Sutherland Cathnes and the Sept of Frasers were ready to meet him with a desperate Army of five thousand Horse and Foot Montrose had onely fifteen hundred for those of Clanrenold and Athole men hoping no use of them got leave to go home with the Spoil of Arguile and to return when he had occasion this was his comfort he had Souldiers brought up to hardness the others new raised raw and rude Nay if Montrose could be made afraid Arguile with three thousand Foot was at an old Castle Innerlogh upon the bank of Logh-Aber Montrose meant to fight him first where he knew the Coward lodged and leaguer'd to see the Game plaid over by the Northern men But Montrose now thirty miles off seeks him out not the ordinary way but about through unknown by-paths monstrous to imagine and killing the Scouts came upon Arguile ere he was aware yet in a fright he was allarm'd it was Mid-night but Full Moon light as day by which they skirmished whilest Arguile was got in a Cock-boat ready to quit all The Morn was Candlemas day and by the Sound of Montrose's Trumpets a sign that he had Horse though unusual there the Arguile's Sirname began the Battel but the common Souldiers in the front after once Discharge began to run when with a Shout eagerly pursued the rest were routed and ran all 9. miles upon execution fifteen hundred slain the chief of that Name fell in Campo Belli in the Field of War I cannot say in the Bed of Honour in that Rebellion and such as could be saved he used courteously and sent them home They did not fight but fly so as of Montrose's men but three killed and many hurt amongst whom was Sir Thomas Oglebey Son to the Earl of Arley of which he died after He had done good Service in England under his Father in Law the Lord Ruthen Earl of Forth and Branford and this Victory ended this year but opened a way to Montrose for future Victories The Queens industry in France had laboured out a Design of some Assistance from the Duke of Lorain who was at leasure with a rambling Army and Money in his Purse to do somewhat for any body and with Reputation to himself he thought not amiss to treat with the Queen of England now in the French Court at Paris and he with his Forces about Colein Much trouble there was in earnest which way to pass to the Water-side whether through France or Holland then where to land in England Westward or Northward But the Cardinal Mazarine was too wise for either he went on in Richlieu's former Rode to increase not to amend the English miseries and so the King was abused in the help from Lorain though it held on in hope the next year The King had treated with Denmark whose natural affection to him by bonds of affinity intended his assistance but he became suddenly imbroiled in his home-affairs by the ambitious success of the Swedes in Germany and so in their conquering condition fell upon Denmark upon the credit of that great Astrologer Ticho Brahe who had foretold That the good King Christian should be driven out of his Kingdom and that this mutable fate shouldâ— fall upon him 1644. The Design of the Swede was sudden in a word to snap some Ships and Barques at Anchor in the Haven and so entered into the Isle of Fune and craftily rendered themselves Masters of all unawares without a blow The King of Denmark strucken with amazement at this Invasion instantly gives notice to the States General at the Hague but the cause he could not unless that of Ambition and Treachery in a Neighbour Nation but we may ghess the reason and it was thus The good King Christian for so he was esteemed always endeavoured by solicitation to mediate the Mischiefs of Germany and to interpose his Arbitration as yet Neuter both Enemies accept him Umpire and the place Munster and their Ambassadours to meet there and in the mean time the Emperour was induced to withdraw his Garison from Wolfenbotel rendering the Town to the Duke of Luneburgh the Swede grew jealous of their cause to intrust it with the Dane as more affectionate to the Empire and so minding to be afore-hand sends no Ambassadour but marches with his Army into his Territories and hires Ships and Sâ—a-men in Holland General Torstenton for the Swedes advanceth into Holstein surprizes Kiel and with ease and speed seizes Iutland onely the Isle of Fune was made defensible the Approaches intrenched and Torstenton repulsed there The Dane on the sudden gets together a little Fleet which lay before Getenburgh prepares more Ships and Men and implores assistance from his Friâ—ns on all sides complaining of this treacherous Invasion without cause given or pretended and that in time of peace and kindness from this King but on the sudden the Swedes had surrounded their Adversaries and another of their Generals Coninxmark takes the Arch-bishoprick of Bremen belonging to the King when he was Prince so that the good old man hâ—d but two Islands left him Zeland and Fune and at Sea the Swedes had hired Vessels from Holland under Martin Ties whom yet the Dane drove into a Neighbour Port. The King was as full of courage as age threescore and seven years old and now his own Admiral himself in the fights and bloud round about him whose example exhorted all and forced the Swedish Fleet with â—ull sail to fly to the Haven of Kiel then comes the King a shore and becomes his own â—eneral by land waging the War by Skirmishes the Swedes having got the strong place Christian Pries leaving the King but two more Gluckstat and Cremp When in comes Gallâ—sso from the Emperour and arrives at Oldesto enters Hamburgh and Lubeck Treats with the Danâ—â— against the common Enemy the Swede The French Mediatour was the Ambassadour Monsiâ—ur de la Tuillerie his Outward Errand was so but his aime was otherwise to undoe the House of Austria by any means Richlieu's Maxime bequeathed to Mazarine The Dunkerkers took part with the Dane not willing to let goe the Sound a prey to be divided between the Hollander and Swede and so to give leave to all Traders into the Baltick Sea to which the King inclined and with those helps to attach his Enemies on all sides Now were the Politick Agents set on work to serve the Interest of their respective Masters French and Holland joyned Arguments against all Allies to deter the Dane from doting on the Emperialist ayd and so to endanger his amity with all other Potentates Enemies to that ambitious House of Austria During disputes on Land the Swedes Fleet got loose into the main Sea which cost Admiral Galdie his head for suffering their escape And the King Marches with sixteen thousand men all Germans into Scaâ—â— and there to give Gustavus Horne battel but the French Tuillerie seeing the odds against his Masters interest steps in between
respect to my self whatever is whispered to the contrary that hath made me thus long omit to declare my readiness thereto it being not unknown to divers men of Honour that I had resolved it after the action of Glocester but that some importunities pressed on me with arguments of publick advantage and that by those of unquestionable affection over-ruled me therein I now do it and return my Commission into those hands that gave it me wishing it may prove as good an expedient to the present distempers as some will have it believed which I shall pray for with as hearty a zeal as any can desire my doing this which I now do I think it not immodest that I intreat both Houses that those Officers of mine which are now laid by might have their debenters audited some considerable part of their Arrears payed them for their support and the remainder secured them by the publick Faith and that those of them that remain questioned may be brought to some speedy trial whereby they may receive either the punishment or justification that is due to them under which notion I remember onely three of whom I must testifie that they franckly and couragiously have adventured their lives and lost their blood for the Publick and that with continued fidelity for ought ever I could observe My Lords I know that jealousies cannot be avoided in the unhappy condition of our present affairs yet wisdome and charity should put such restraints thereunto as not to allow it to become destructive I hope that this advice from me is not unseasonable wishing my self and my friends may amongst others participate the benefit thereof this proceeding from my affection to the Parliament the prosperity whereof I shall ever wish from my heart what return soever it brings me I being no single example in that kinde of that fortune I now undergoe Good man little dreamed he heretofore to be so soon discarded being lately caressed from the King and the whole body of that Army offering to him the wayes and means of reconciliation and peace then in his power which indeed was some reason of his remove To tamper with an Enemy gives cause of suspition from those that imploy him and in truth they found him honourable and honest We say no more but they mistrust him and he comforts himself Not to be the single example of eminent Persons of this kinde and fortunes No we need not wander much out of the way to fetch a President from his Father for tampering with Tyrone he forfeited his head not long after Indeed Denbigh was neglected and Manchester was wise and saw how the world went biassed with desperate design to undoe all as they imagined But upon these surrenders the Lord calls a conference with the Commons and conclude this Declaration Whereas the Earl of Essex Earl of Manchester and Earl of Denbigh had this day in the House of Peers laid down their Commissions the House did declare that they did esteem it an acceptable service in this conjuncture of time and as an evident demonstration of the fidelity and care these three Lords had to the publick and therefore desired the House of Commons to concur for payment of their Officers arrears And a Committee was chosen to consider of gratifying those Lords for their former faithfull service Which when it shall come to their Receipt I shall not fail to remember the summons of their reward But not to trouble your expectation I shall take leave at this time to sum up his future condition He retired out of the publick apparance unto Eltham House in Kent where his melancholy disposition contracted into a Fever of which he dyed at London September 24. 1646. Of whom more particular in that due place and time The Earl of Warwick also surrenders his Commission of Admiral and that Office intrusted to Commissioners six Lords and twelve Commons they are named the Earls of Essex Northumberland Pembroke Warwick the Lords Say and North. But the Commons did the work the others for names sake onely Sir T. Fairfax in a Triumphing March sets out of London towards VVindsor his Army being compleat but stayed for the finishing the great Ordinance For discharging the Members of Parl from all Offices Military and Civil which indured notable debates ere that the Houses could concurre in each particular the substance thereof was That all and every the Members of either House shall be discharged at the end of fourty daies after the passing of the Ordinance of all their command Military or Civil conferred by Parliament since the 20. of November 1640. That all other Governours and Commanders not Members by Land or Sea shall continue in their Offices wherein they were intrusted the 20 of March 1644. Provided and excepted that Lieutenants or their Deputies in the several Counties Cities and Places or of any Custos Rotularum or Iustices of Peace or Sewers or any Commission of Oyer and Terminer or Goal Delivery And also that those Members of either House who had Offices by Grant from his Majesty before this Parliament and were by Him displaced before the sitting of this Parliament and have since by the Parliament been restored shall not be discharged from their said Offices or Profits thereof but shall enjoy the same April 3. At this time came forth a grievous complaint of a scandalous Pamphlet as they call'd it in Print Entituled A Character of a London Diurnal fathered by Mr. Cleveland of St. Iohns Colledg in Cambridg and appears say they a precious piece of wit in the eyes of Malignants I shall not thereby confess my self to be one if I commend it But did ever any man read more mistaken stuff forced together then what may be found in the Diurnals News Books of that time we hope that this History shall not be arraigned by those Texts The King continues at Oxford Garison but hath all things in readiness to march out for the City was hard beset by the Parliaments Forces the two Princes Brothers with Goring Hopton Gerard and others are all met at Bristol to confer about the war The Forces of Greenvile and Dorington continue blocking up of Taunton in the West Langdale hath lately relieved Sir Winter's house in the Forest of Dean and beat of Col. Massey with great loss Lieutenant General Cromwel and Waller follow the Western war and are now about Salisbury Skippon about Buckingham Brown about Abbington Brereton in Cheshire And the Scots sent unto by several Messengers to march Southwards the North being well cleared But the General Fairfax quartered at Windsor Lieutenant General Cromwel with a Brigade of but eleven hundred Horse had fallen upon the Kings Horse under the Command of the Earl of Northampton and part of the Queens Regiment at Islip Bridge neer Oxford and had taken four hundred Horse two hundred Prisoners the Queens Colours and those that escaped fled to Blackington House where Colonel Windebank kept a Garison for
the King but Cromwel pursues them thither and by Treaty had the House and Garison rendered up to him upon Articles with all the Powder Amunition and Armes and seventy two Horse 24. April and this the first successe of the new Model This so sudden surrender startled those at Oxford and the Colonel was call'd to a Council of war condemned to be shot to death which he took with patience and courage clearly excusing himself not to be able to hold out against so great a Power and being besides over-swayed by the pewling tears of some Ladies got thither in a visit of his fair Bedfellow-Bride However his hopeful years so soon blossomed was presently resented by the King who graciously provided for his Widow and blamed Prince Ruperts malicious instigating with devised reasons to hasten the execution thus presently repented The Town of Taunton closely besieged by Greenvile Goring and Hopton for the King and lately have taken Colonel Pophams House and Garison at Willington by Storm fifty slain with a hundred and fifty Prisoners and much Amunition and Plunder The Scots not as yet marching Southwards and the General Fairfax not yet forwarded fit for the Field Indeed Cromwel was now returned from the West and lay surrounding Oxford and thereabouts with a Party of Horse fell upon Sir Henry Vavisor quartered neer Bampton Bush and surprized him and his whole Party one Colonel two Lieutenant Colonels a Major five Captains eight Lieutenants eight Ensignes Doctor Dunch a Divine twenty Serjeants two hundred and thirty Prisoners two hundred Arms and much Amunition Prince Rupert marching all night came now before Ludbury 22. April who intercepting some Scouts came upon Massie with an Alarm charging him into the very Town with whom were Major Farlow Baylie and Bacchus Kerle Gifford and More with their Forces and two hundred Musquetiers of the County 't is true they were suddenly put to it drew up at sight of Rupert came close and fought till Massies Foot might Retreat toward Glocester and the rest did little lesse then march off with hot charges wherein the Lord Hastings was slain But the Cavaliers followed the Retreat of the other whose Horse left the Foot to mercy and many cut off two hundred Prisoner with Major Bacchus almost dead and Harlow hurt Rupert had a mind to Massie and shot his Horse dead he hardly escaping with this Victory He returns towards Ludlow and so for Shrewsburie with reasonable Force neer six thousand Horse and Foot But hearing that Fairfax and Skippon with nine thousand men were marching together and onwards on their way from Windsor and Andover toward the relief of Taunton in the West Rupert Wheels off with Goring and comes to Burford twelve miles from Oxford purposely to clear the passage for the King and his Artillery to march out thence to draw towards Bristol and break into that Association and therefore Fairfax was ordered from Westminster to intrust Colonel Graves with a party of three thousand Foot and a thousand five hundred Horse sufficient to relieve Taunton and himself and Skippon to return and joyn with Cromwel and Brown to keep the King in or if abroad to attend his motion But the King with gallant Forces marched from Oxford attended on by Prince Rupert and Maurice towards Cambden and intending towards the relief of Chester his Infantry advancing after and commanded by Goring with thirty Field Pieces and other Carriages towards Worcester and pursued by Cromwel But how comes that to passe he being liable to the great Ordinance as a Member of the Commons but Cromwel was dispenced with by Order not to attend the House and to continue his Command for fourty daies longer which signified for ever The like Order for Brereton and Middleton in Chester Association and so had some others both of the Sword and the Gown the Commissioners of the great Seal and the Master of the Roles also for fourty dayes upon receipt of the Parliaments Order Fairfax returns but sends Colonel Graves with Forces to relieve Taunton and on Sunday 11. of May came before the Town with so great power that the Besiegers quitted their Trenches and marched away leaving a poor starved Town few left alive the Countrey haressed by Cavaliers and depopulated And for this and other good services of Colonel Blake the besieged Governour of Taunton he had thanks and from henceforth came into esteem both by Land and Sea but the Town was soon besieged again by the Cavaliers Fairfax is returned to Newburie and there rested his wearied Souldiers and then sits down about Oxford contracting his Forces into a narrow compasse Cromwell and Brown come to him to compleat the design being now at Maston a mile of Oxford The Garison therein fire the Suburbs drown the Medows slight the Out-garisons of Walverton and others such At his first coming and walking on the Bowling-green and viewing the Works an eight pound bullet whisked by his head and moved his Hat brims And now the States Ambassadours Borrel of Amsterdam and Reinsworth of Utrecht both made Knights and Barons by the King being sorry that the differences of these civil wars are beyond their endeavours of Reconciliation they take their leave And this Declaration sent after them from the Parliament To the High and Mighty Lords the States c. Most High and Mighty c. We the Lords and Commons of England in Parliament Assembled doe with all thankfulnesse acknowledge your Christian and Neighbourlie zeale to the Peace of this Nation by your Ambassadours for inviting our King to return to his dutie and for restoring us to a better confidence of his future carriage notwithstanding their fair intentions which perhaps being well managed might have produced better effects we may not conceale from you your Ministers grosse abusing their trust to our prejudice themselves rather interessed parties then publick Agents You have been thereby deceived and we despised and affronted by them We think fit to present these inclosed to your consideration wherein they were not satisfied to approach us to our faces and to take upon them to judge the quarrel against us except they glorie in it to make their boldness publique and increasing by the Addition of their own Authoriâ—ie other Particulars concerning these persons we have here authorized these bearers unto whom we desire credence to relate unto you and to demand justice upon them on our behalf upon the whole matter we do not doubt but you who verie well know how much more ill there is in War then in oppression will either afford your best assistance in suppressing tyrannie and preserving our Religion or at least be indifferent spectators of our labours to deliver our selves And God be blessed for it our condition is not yet so low but that we can resent if not return both courtesies and injuries which we therefore adde because we know it will be comfortable to our friends to hear and because we desire to give a
testimony thereof if it shall please you to expresse it to us wherein we may be useful to the States our honoured neighbours and Predecessors in the like sufferings Sir Iohn Winter was up again and obtains from Prince Rupert two thousand Horse and fifteen hundred Foot and so manages his business as drawes all Glocester Forces upon him marching to Westbury quartering within a mile of Winter but then Massie not able to do much against six thousand Horse and Foot drove after the rear of their march and attending their motion with petty Forces of fifteen hundred Horse and Foot and some Forces from Northampton and Warwick was got to Lidbury whither came a part of the Army within half a mile of the Town to surprize or summon it Massie commands his Horse to mount and marches off the Foot that the Cavaliers right or left wing might not get before him which they endeavoured by sending one party to the Towns end to keep him play whilest two other parties fetched a compass on either hand but Massie was enforced to entertain the other with several changes Here was Backhouse mortally wounded Massie's Horse shot under him but Prince Rupert plyed him so close that Massie drawes off retreats and then flies a sore day to Massie being in the instant of surprize but escaped Here the Prince being to form sufficient powers summons the County to this Protestation as the Parliament had done in the like President That they believe no power of Pope or Parliament can depose the King and absolve them from their natural obedience to his royal person and Successors that the two Houses of Parliament without the Kings consent have no power to make lawes or to binde or oblige the Subjects by their Ordinances that they believe the Earls of Essex and Manchester Sir Thomas Fairfax and Sir William Waller together with all such as have already or shall hereafter take up Arms by Authoritie or Commission from the Members of Parliament at Westminster pretending to fight for King and Parliament doe thereby become actual Rebels and as such ought with all their adherents and partakers to be presented and brought to condigne punishment That they will never bear Arms in their quarrel but will if they be thereto called assist their Sovereign and his Armies in the defence of his Royal person Crown and Dignity against all contrary Forces to the utmost of their skil and power and with the hazard of their Lives and Fortunes That they will not discover the secrets of his Majesties Armie unto the Rebels nor hold any correspondence with them and all designs of theirs against the Kings Armie for the surprizing or delivering up of the Cities of Hereford or Worcester or any other of his Majesties Forts they shall truly discover unto those whom it shall concern so soon as it comes to their knowledge That his Majesties taking up of Arms for the causes by himself so often declared in Print is justly necessary That they shall endeavour all they can to hinder popular Tumults Risings Rendezvouz Meetings Confederacies and Associations of the people Townes Hundreds and Counties which are not warranted to Assemble by his Majesties express Commissions and in the sence he means it and that they detest from their hearts the seditious and traiterous late invented National Covenant and protest never to take it All these particulars to vow and protest sincerely to observe without Equivocation or mental Reservation This was conceived by the people very just and reasonable for it was a Riddle to the meanest understanding for the King to fight against those that pretended to fight for him This Protestation therefore taught them how to distinguish that the Parliament borrowed the Kings name to amaze the people Prince Ruperts Army the main rest of the Kings affairs draining Garisons and taking in to him the lesser Brigades Colonel Goring's Brigade passed from Bristol over Severn to the Prince at Hereford And now Rupert drawes thence the Infantry and Artillery lay between Worcester and Bewdly commanded by Sir Iacob Ashly whilest Rupert and Maurice with the Horse and some select Foot fetcht off the King from Oxford assisted also with Goring's Horse and Dragoons who left his Majesty at Stow and marched back over the Hills into the West through the Glocester-shire Borders Glocester association in much want received three hundred and fourty Auxiliaries in two Troops from the Grand Garison Newport Paynel out of Buckingham-shire and with all thâ—se and their own were hardly able to keep their Counties from daily distresses surprizal and imprisonments Sir Iohn Winter having with much resolution and providence maintained his House Lidney a Garison against several assaults of his Adversaries and now called away to publick service into the body of the Army and not willing to leave his House a prey to his Enemies advantage deserted and fired it having weakened his adverse party round about and left them nothing to live upon naked and ruined And now comes a larger supply of Horse to Glocester from the remainder of Colonel Beke and Dalby's Regiments commanded by Major Baller and so was enabled for some enterprize Evesham had much distressed VVorcester hindering the Parliaments Committee for establishing that County Massie therefore drew forth before it with five hundred Foot from Glocester and two hundred from VVarwick who belonged to the VVorcester Committee with a strong able Brigade of Horse and summoned Colonel William Leg Governour of Evesham to make a speedy surrender of the Garison with all Persons Arms Ammunition and Provision which he there held against the King and Parliament and the Iustice of them both Or upon the refusal to expect such Iustice as Fire and Sword would inflict To which he received this Answer You are hereby answered in the name of His Majesty that this Garison intrusted to me I will defend so long as I can with the Men Arms and Ammunition therein being nothing terrified with your pittifull summons perceiving that you are a stranger and slenderly acquainted with our strength and resolution not admitting any further Treaty but you to do your worst The Assault was to be made upon each part of the Town VVorcester side was to be stormed in five places and one place of the Bridge on the other side of the River The commanded parties of the Foot were lead on by the several Captaines and seconded by the Horse divided into three Bodies After the disposition of the Design and the night spent in Alarms the signal was given a little after break of day when Horse and Foot fell on both together in a furious assault broke up the Pallasadoes filled the Grafts with Fagots made sundry passages recovered the works and stood firm on the Parapet whilest the Musquetiers from within played furiously on the Assaylants The Foot having recovered the shelter of the Ditch beat off them within got up by Scaling Ladders stood upon the breast Works and some entered but were bravely
beaten off and afterwards were driven on again by the Horse up to the top of the Works where they stood firm and fired but then again beaten off by the violent charge of the Horse within until a party of the Assaylants Horse on that side drew up close and having a small breach made for their entrance fell in and beat off those within from that Bulwark this while another Party had made a breach and entred near the Bridge and now they tumble over the Works on all sides and charge up both Horse and Foot with equal gallantry bore down those within and mastered the Garison This Conflict was hot and difficult for almost an hour and maintained by the Garison with wondrous courage and resolution The Assaylants lost many men two Officers and a dozen private Souldiers there and in other places more than they within The Prisoners taken were about five hundred of whom two Colonels one Major thirteen Captains and other Gentlemen Reformadoes The evening before the assault about a hundred Horse were sent to keep off any approaching Horse from Worcester and kept guard five miles from Evesham faced a Party of Horse who gave the Alarm to Worcester where they finde four great Guns to summon the County This was Massie's last action to take leave of his Government at Glocester where he did very diligent and acceptable service but was evil requiâ—ed by the Parliament and after other publick actions took his farewell at London and got over beyond the Seas taking part with the Royalist against the Parliaments designs ever after to this day And hereupon it was ordered by the Parliament that Master Luke Nurse Maior of Glocester Alderman Singleton and Colonel Blunt or any two of them shall have the command of the Garison of Glocester and of the Forces and Garisons in Glocester-shire as Colonel Massie had untill the appointed Governour come down there or the Parliament take further order The King marching as we said towards Chester the fear of his approaching made Brereton quit the siege and so the Kings Work being done wheeled about and sat down before Leicester and after sumons not long about it with great courage in an instant fell to storming the last of May the first news whereof sends away Fairfax thither leaving the siege of Oxford to Brown onely for Cromwel is gone to the Isle of Ely his old Garison to order them into a frame But Leicester though not able to withstand the potency of the Kings entrance yet they held fight for three hours in the Market-place having their Cannon at the cross to oppose the Assaylants But being overcome were killed the Committee men imprisoned the Scotish Reformadoes and Dalbin's men slain Major Emis Barchly and some others fled and escaped to Rochingham Castle The Governour Colonel Gray and Hacker taken Prisoners and much Ammunition and Plunder of the Town sent to the Kings Garisons thereabout as Newark Belvoir Ashby de la Zouch This was a notable advantage to the Kings affairs for the present and gave him good cause to say in a Letter to the Queen I may without being too much sanguine affirm that since the Rebellion my affaires were never in so hopefull a way And thus it seemed to the Parliament themselves and therefore Fairfax is sent for out of the West who comes to Newport Pagnel Cromwel from Ely their Forces about Oxford called off opened that City to more Elbow room All the Forces of the associated Counties are called into a Body with the help of the Scots also and all to Rendezvouz at Brickill Friday the 5 of Iune and Scouts sent out who bring word of the Kings being about Daventry And now was Cromwel called for who by the late Ordinance was near his time limited to quit the field and to come to counsel the civil affairs in Parliament But there was need of his valour and interest in the Army and therefore Fairfax beseeches the Parliament to spare his return and to Authorize his continuance in the Army as also to Commission him Lieutenant General of the Horse and Skippon ordered to draw the form of a Battel for now they meant to fight Whilst the King drives the Countrey of Cattel and Plunder and sends all to his Garison of Oxford Himself and Army now near Northampton Fairfax at Geslington the Scots come down to Notingham And so near each Army to other that the twelfth of Iune their Forces Skirmish with equal successe and sufficient to Alarm each other for now they mean to fight The King continued about Daventry and quartered upon Burrough-hill Fairfax is come within four miles at Gilborough advancing directly upon the King who was abroad not a Hunting as is surmized and the Souldier not very careful having expected the Enemy and took leasure to have them nearer And now take Alarm towards night and there it rested till the next day But Fairfax rides about his Guards at midnight heedful to observe and coming to an Horse Quarter he had forgot the Word Excusing himself to be their General and desired the Centinel to give it him who refused to take notice of any mans person nor to give but to take the Word and so the General was stopt in a great shower of rain till he had aid from the Captain of the Guard to give the Word to the General for which judgement and discretion the Centinel was preferred but this was in the dark night The Duke of Buckingham Lord General and Admiral was so served at Portsmouth his brave Fleet ready to disembarque there He would needs skip from Dinner with his Courtiers about him and to 〈◊〉 a sight at Sea but mounting the Works was charged to stand till a Corporal was called who took him by the Coller set his Sword point to his breast and carried him prisoner to the Guard without any respect or reverence to his person indeed the Duke was angry for by that stop he lost his desire and of which he complained to the Governour who said himself would have done so and to make all friends the Corporal was well rewarded About five a clock in the morning Iune 13. the King drew off from Burrough Hill towards Harborough and Pomfrait that if the Enemy followed they might fight him at more advantage further Northward but Cromwel is come in from the Associated Counties and brings six hundred good Horse and Dragoons and bids them draw out to Battel each one ordered to his Port. The Van of the King was at Harborough the Rear within two miles of Naseby It was midnight when the King raises Prince Rupert quartered near hand and calls a Councel of war and all conclude speedily to give Battel and because Fairfax had been thus forward on his way the King resolved not to stay for him but to finde him out And Saturday Iune 14. Fairfax had marched from Gelling towards Nasebie and by the morning sun-shine might see the King puting his Army
into Order and Advancing the wind Westward which he designed to get and caused Fairfax to fall down into a large Fallow Field North-west of Naseby Flanked with a Hedge but from thence for more advantage they drew off or retreated to the side of the Hill which hastened the King the sooner to fall upon them The King in person had the main Battel his Right Wing commanded by the two Princes Rupert and Maurice his Left by Sir Marmaduke Langdale His Right Hand tertia by the Earl of Lindsie and Sir Iacob Ashley his Left by the Lord Bards and Sir George Lisle His Reserve of Horse were commanded by Colonel Howard Behind them the Kings Regiment of Foot being his Life-Guard and Ruperts Regiment of Foot on their Left Hand Cromwel had six thousand Horse and therefore gave way that Ireton should Command five Regiments of them for the Left Wing and himself with the rest the Right The King comes on apace with Gallantry and Resolution and his Right Wing charged first upon Cromwel who advances firing at a close charge they came to Blowes even to the Hilts and had the better of the King Fairfax main Battel had ill successe the Generals own Regiment only standing but all the rest gave ground nay fowlly routed run off in great disorder and without any attempt to recover fell back to their Reserves And their Colonels and Officers were forced to fight there which Reserves were commanded by Rainsborough Hamond and Pride The Kings Right Wing of Horse advanced roundly upon Fairfax his Left Wing and because these were not ready or would not quit their ground the other made a Stand a short pause and then fell on amain Some Divisions of either side Fought well charging home the middlemost of Fairfax did not for they were pressed upon and gave ground so did the Left Wing even to rout The Kings Foot had the better of one Brigade until Ireton came to their rescue with his Horse himself run through the Thigh with a Pike and into the Face with a Halbert his Horse shot under him and taken prisoner till the Battel being in disorder and his Keeper trusting him too far he escaped But whilst these fight hand to hand Prince Rupert followed the flight of the Enemies Left Wing almost to Naseby Town and returning Summoned the Train where he disputed not long ere he was fain to quit them and hasten to the Kings Army which was in distresse in several Brigades now Rallying into some Order It is confessed of all sides that the Kings Foot in some Tertia's fought with incredible courage being attempted in their Flanks Front and Rear had his other Foot fought but indifferently they might have served his turn The King kept close with his Horse himself in person Rallying them to hot encounter which was performed as men use to doe for their lives blood now near the last but Fairfax's Horse gave ground staying for his Foot which were Pillaging of their prey and others that had been routed Rallied again and so came up with a Body by these advantages their Horse were helped and the Kings overpowred by hardships impossible for valour to withstand shifted out of the Field towards Leicester and lost all being the fatal battel to the King and his party The King had the better Horse the other the more of Foot and throughout better Arms compleat in Amunition and in numbers overpowred the King both in Horse and Foot The Roll that came to the Parliament was thus Major General Skippon shot into the side Commissary General Ireton with these Colonels Cook Butler Francis wounded and many slain above a 1000. sundry Captains and Common Souldiers Of the Kings party the Earl of Lindsey Sir Iacob Ashley Colonel Russel and others hurt six hundred slain of the common Souldiers twenty Colonels Knights and Officers of note Prisoners are thus numbred in the Note 6. Colonels 8. Lieutenant Colonels 18. Majors 70. Captains 80. Lieutenants two hundred Ensignes and other inferiour Officers 4500. common Souldiers and many women 13. of the Kings Household Servants 4. of his Footmen 12. Pieces of Ordinance 8000. Armes 40. Barrels of Powder 200. Carriages all their Bagg and Baggage with store of rich pillage 200. Horse the Kings Standard and divers of Horse and Foot one of the Kings Coaches his Cabinet of Letters and Papers The King finding the Pursuit so hot leaves Leicester and hasts to Lichfield Fairfax follows and that night with his Horse surrounded Leicester and the next day his Foot comes up to the siege And with this newes to the Parliament comes other from sundry parts successe upon successe the Parliament regaining Hougham Garison near Grantham the 18. of Iune and divers Officers and men of quality prisoners Brereton from Cheshire beat a Party and took above 150. prisoners The like from a party of Shrewsbury who took 400. prisoners in a fight Another in Staffordshire a party of Captain Stone Governour of Eccleshall Castle took Major Fenningham and divers others prisoners So that the Parliament were glutted with fortunate events and much busied about the stowage of their prisoners who were driven in triumph up to London miserable spectacles of the Fate of War Convoyed by Colonel Io. Fines to be disposed of in prisons but these are full before Therefore they were crouded into the walled Military grounds where numbers of them were starved to death daily there being in all 4500. many Gentlemen among them there besides others of Note forced into several prisons whilst the City for joy sumptuously feast the Houses Nor did this satisfie untill the Parliament had filld their measure to the brim by publishing to the People in Print the Copies of the King and Queens secret and private Letters of conjugal affection to each other of which the King is sensible and indeavours to fling the shame into their faces upbraiding them for their incivility in this their inhumane action as he stiles it The taking of my Letters was an opportunity which as the malice of mine Enemies could hardly have expected it so they knew not how with honour and civility to use Nor do I think with sober and worthy mindes any thing in them could tend so much to my reproach as the odious divulging of them did to the infamy of the Divulgers The greatest experiments of Vertue and Nobleness being discovered in the greatest advantages against an enemy and the greatest obligations being those which are put upon us by them from whom we could least have expected them And such I should have esteemed the concealing of my Papers The freedom and secrecie of which commands a civility from all men not wholly barbarous nor is there any thing more inhumane then to expose them to publick view Yet since Providence will have it so I am content so much of my heart which I study to approve to Gods Omniscience should be discovered to the world without any of those dresses or popular captations
the Scots Horse and Dragoons at Bewdly then marches to Tedbury and Ashburn and Skirmishes with Sir Iohn Gell and soundly beat him and took Prisoners then he comes to Welbeck-House August 16. But the Club-men increase numbers of several bodies in the Western Counties and are met with by Lieutenant General Cromwel disputing to have their men returned who were lately taken at Shaftsbury and Mr. Newman the Club Captain threatning that ten thousand men of that Gang were gotten together in Wilts and Dorsetshire and resolving to secure themselves from Plunder Cromwel talks little as to any other satisfaction but suddenly sets upon a party of them about Hamilton Hill near 2000. gotten together within an old Trench To whom he sends a Forlorne of fifty Horse but were answered with Bullets then a second Message and a third but seeing no other Answer could be expected he draws out the General Captain Lieutenant to reduce them to reason And whilest these dispute a narrow passage Major General Desborough wheeled about to their Rear beat them from their Works with some Execution upon a score of them hurt many and took 300. prisoners 14. of August and sends them to Sherburn the main Sticklers were Tubmen-preachers and other such like Ministers Nor would this Defeat suppresse the Fury for now they march formidable being to chuse their party and although this Encounter hapned yet I finde they are caressed for their Interests and their best plea was for the Kings Cause but did not declare pretending this while to be Neuters The Parliament therefore being put to it and considering the dangerous consequence publish an Ordinance against the Malignant Clubmen in several Counties That it shall be held Treason for any person to convene and Assemble together in a Warlik posture in any parts within the power of the Parliament without the directions and approbation of Parliament or some Authorized by them giving Authority to their Forces to seize such men and their Leaders to condigne punishment The King had a Flying Army not certain in any place nor whether he intended but mastering where he came Alarm'd his Enemies who while they consult to joyn Forces he is gone otherwhere doing his work as he went worsting his Adversaries and forcing Contributions thereabouts So that the Parliament were amazed how to give directions to their Forces abroad And of a sudden we finde him surprizing Huntington which he enters on Sunday afternoon in Service time with little resistance at the Bridge and to their cost that kept it the Captain and Lieutenant and most of his men slain and the Town submitted to a Ransome 24. August From thence he marches to Cambridge Forced the Town and Skirmished then to Owborn and by the way fined St. Ives 500. l. his Forces marched in several Brigades and did their Enemies much mischief Himself marches to Doucaster his way to Oxford 28. August Where he findes many missing some of his Nobles very Right Honourably run away to the Parliament being inticed it seems by the late Propositions for peace sent to his Majesty that all such should be received upon payment of the tenth part of their Estate Which allured them to come by scores and yet the word received did deceive them imagining that all comers should be so received no such matter fo the most of them of Estates were clapt up having no passes for the sence of the Propositions did not serve their turn Then finding their Error they get Passes so numerous from the Parliaments Forces that the Commons increase their Fine to these Conditions Such if they come not in by the first of December next shall pay the fifth part and those that were to be received on the payment of the third part shall pay the halfe of their Estates The King states not long at Oxford Factions and self interest guiding the most of their affairs and therefore he being well recruited gets out again to Wales and was at Ludlow 29. Septem and from thence he marches towards the Relief of Chester seriously beset by Brereton and others of long time And Major General Poins with a party of Horse appointed to attend his Majesties motion Skirting his Rear to take up what fell to ground in a wearied march some lame Horses which are reckoned to be his Life Guard The King came near to Chester Poins hastens his pursuit presumeing to fight upon hope of help from the Besiegers who did the work So then on Bauton Heath two miles off Chester there the King makes a holt to provoke the other who now engaged was soon worsted and forced back gave ground and retyred with much loss and had been more near his ruine but then in the Interim comes Colonel Iones and Lauthian with 500. Horse and 300. Foot drawn off from the Leaguer with this Signal the report of two great Guns which gave some encouragement to Poins to Rallie so the King was beset Rear and Front with fresh men and over-powered also with great number retreated into Chester the Town much weakened by the Batteries the Mines ready for springing and to fall on to Storming the King takes leave and marches thence into Wales again After the taking of Sherburn Fairfax calls a Councel of War and resolve to besiege Bristol governed by Prince Rupert and sufficiently well conditioned He sets down the 24. of August and thus enquarters Ireton with a Brigade of four Regiments of Horse one of Dragoons and five hundred Foot undertakes that side next Glocester and Fairfax the other side his Head Quarters about Cheere Rupert suddenly Sallies out and worsted his Enemy ere he was settled fires Bedmister and some Blindes being houses in the Suburbs in Temple-street His Forces are sufficient well furnished with provisions for food and fighting and yet he disarms the ill-affected for Fairfax increased in men by the assistance of the Clubbers who came opportunely to joyn with him and instantly fell upon a Fort near the Town called Porteshead-point and with much losse had it rendred at last with six pieces of Ordnance one Demi-culverin and 150. Arms the Garison about fourty men upon Conditions to march home It is a Fort of consequence commanding the Ships and Boats of the Rivers mouth so that 7. of their Ships entred Severn safely and Anchored in Kings Rode to block up that side Fairfax thus fitted commands a Fast and afterwards to Storm But sends to Rupert to surrender and to save bloodshed and hazard to the City His first Answer was to have time to send to the King but that refused he declines a Treaty but to make short work sends Propositions upon which he will surrender in effect Every man to march away in the height of Honour with their Arms flying Colours Drums Trumpets c. and as much Powder and match as they can carry about them with Bagg and Baggage Horse Arms ten Guns fifty Barrels of Powder c. and lastly the Lines and Fortifications slighted
so well furnished with able Horse as the other This fight was made Octob. 15. Colonel Sanderson was here taken Prisoner and soon exchanged for Colonel Slingsbie And here was taken Digbie's Cabinet and therein all those Letters concerning the Irish affairs and the Marquess of Ormond which are bound up together with those of the Kings at Nasebie But most of those Letters were indeed taken here being the Duplicates of the Originals For Digbie was sometime Secretary of State And indeed here were other Letters also of late date bewailing his low and decaying condition since Nasebie fight and evermore advises Ormond to make peace or cessation with the Irish Rebels But however he in person is to come over speedily to the King with all the Ammunition and Forces that he can command leaving the rest and the Rebels to dispute the quarrel together Promising Ormond to be rewarded and preferred to any dignity if the King prospers But if my undertakings succeed ill he and the rest of his Friends and Followers will have the honour to dye nobly in an honest cause In another Letter upon occasion of Prince Ruperts advice of a Treaty the King checks him for it wonders he was so much misled and tels him that to condescend lower than his terms at Uxbridge would be as bad as a submission which the will never do so long as he lives And in another Letter of late date at Newark Octob. 10. The King declares the ground of his coming to Newark rather than any other Garison being the most unlikely to be besieged Colonel General Poins being he saies much broken with pursuing him that he hath the greatest strength there to break out upon any occasion and to get to Montrose who by an express gave him to understand that his condition and late Rout at Philipbaugh was not so great as was reported but he was in a hopefull way to do his Majesty more service by an addition of Forces from Kilcan which were coming to him and be able to assist the King But Digby was met with at Carlisle Sands routed and he â—led to the Isle of Man and thence to Ormond in Ireland Indeed the King was staggering and unstable in his resolutions what to do which the Court observed and so mistrusting each the other a wonder it was what a wildeness possessed his affairs His Councellors endeavouring their own respective Interests which he saw plainly and therefore declined them and took up his trust with such as he could finde for his purposes which now began to be desperate and daily worse and worse His Armies separate without order or dependancy of Council at home or directions abroad so that now no supplies hopefull for his Garisons they were bought and sold onely some slight defence for the purpose thereupon to surrender them with the better colour Not a day passed but such News came Post to the Parliament being wearied with giving rewards to the bringers These Garisons in this moneth Bristol Farley Castle the Devises Laicuk house beaten at Rowton Battel Berkly Castle Winchester Basing Sherburn fight Tiverton taken Langford Shelford house Balton Castle Beeston Castle Belvoir Castle and other Garisons so hard beset as no hope of relief Newark Oxford Dennington Exeter and others Latham Hereford Dartmouth Poulderham not possible to hold out And to increase the Kings discontent upon these mishaps his friends fall out before his face At Newark it was thus Digby being gone as you have heard North-wards and out of the reach of revenge General Gerard said he was a Traitor and had done the King great dis-service The Lord Bellasis lately made Governour there in the place of Sir Richard VVillis took Digbie's part highly against the opinion of the two Princes Rupert and Maurice with divers others that stood for Gerard. In fine they fell to parties and to their swords But to this hubbub being at the end of the Feast which Bellasis made The King comes in to the fray unfortunate even in the Proverb and parts the fight but increases the fewd by siding for Digby For upon further debate of this business the two Princes Rupert and Maurice General Gerard the Lord Hawley Sir Richard VVillis late Governour of Newark and some hundreds more Gentlemen of quality one sayes 400 had laid down their several Commissions and were retired to VVorton House within fourteen miles of Newark standing upon their Guard and subscribing to a Declaration that if they can procure their Pass beyond Seas they will engage their Lives and Honour never to return and take up Arms against the Parliament and send to Colonel Rositer this their Resolutions and by him had their desires sent up to the Houses And that the Princes had sent Sir William Valentine Colonel Osbourn and some others to Treat with Colonel General Poins therein by whom they write Letters to the Parliament in all their behalfs and signed Rupert and Maurice To which the Parliament incline and give Rositer Order to grant them their Pass to London and from thence beyond Seas and this was done upon the late Ordinance That all Persons going beyond Seas by Warant of either Houses and afterwards returning take up Arms against the Parliament shall have neither pardon nor quarter given them by the State 28. October But the King is gone from Newark to Oxford guarded with 300. Horse who upon their return back were routed by Poins Thursday 6. Novem. And the same day he sits down before Belvoir and Summons the Governour Colonel Sir Iervas Lucas who returns this smart Answer SIR I am no lesse distrustful of Providence then you are and was not placed here by the King to surrender to Rebels and for the effusion of blood you mention the crime will be your own not mine Therefore I will not give you an inch of ground which I am able to maintain with my Sword in spight of all your attempts made against this place and your servant 21. Novem. Jervas Lucas This angered Poins who fell upon their Out-works took them by Storm and the Stables and Out-houses putting all to the Sword but with extream losse of his own many slain and divers wounded Together with those lye the Springs and Well that water the House which is closely besieged with a resolution to starve not to Storm it And indeed after four moneths suffering the House and Castle was delivered up to Poins the 2. of February with as honourable conditions as could be desired And the next day Sir Iervas and his Lady with their Officers and others 200. with a Convoy for six daies to attend them to Litchfield It was the fourth of December before the Countess of Darby could be enforced by these two years siege last past to render Latham House to the Parliament upon these Conditions The Governour Officers and Souldiers to passe out either to Tidbury or Ashby de la Zouch And not long after viz. the 18. of December was that stout
Garison of Hereford taken by Surprize which saved the labour of doing it by treachery as it had been agreed upon But this was done thus The Garison was strong and well appointed the Countrey about in affection and friendship together a piece much aimed at as thereby denuding the King of all his Welch Forces And truly the Knight was happy that the Treachery failed But Colonel Iohn Birch and Col. Morgan Governour of Glocester their design took the effect of a just and Souldier-like surprize Morgan had 1100. Horse and Foot and Birch with 900. Foot and a Troop of Horse march from Glocester to Hereford in one day and a night where he was provided of six lusty men in habit of Labourers and the seventh man must be for a Constable with a Warrant in his hand to bring these fellows to work in the Town as if for service of the Garison These men thus prepared with 150. Firelocks lodged in the dark as near the Gate as possible without discovery and a Body of men was ready to second the Design of the other and to enter with them In fine the Bridge is let down to the Constable and his Crew who with Pick-ax and Spade and no sooner entred but the Guard began to examine and to bustle and to kill three of the Guard whilst the Firelocks enter with Col. Birch and Skirmish till the Body came up commanded by Colonel Morgan and so entred the Town with small losse on either side some submitting wherein were eleven pieces of Ordnance much Arms and Amunition the Lord Brudenel 14. Knights 4. Lieutenant Colonels 3. Captains and other Officers and Gentlemen one hundred 18. December Amongst those of the most honoured was that worthy Lawyer Judge Ienkins sent up to the Parliament and committed to several â—ayles of whom we shall have occasion to mention in many sufferings of his This surprize was quick and gallant As for Treacheries and corruptions of Companies or Guards they have been used by some but hated afterwards in all We have met with such on both sides and but lately the offer of Sir Iohn Digby to Colonel Ker Governour of Plymouth It is true that the Parliament willing to intrust that Garison to another person I doe not finde it out of any doubt in that Gentleman but Digby took that occasion to tempt Ker with this treachery SIR I am troubled to understand that through the ingratitude of those you serve you are likely to be rewarded with the dishonour of having a person of much inferiour merit put over your head an injury insupportable to any man of spirit and which may offer you a justifiable occasion of doing a very eminent service to your Native King and Countrey and which if you will embrace to deliver up the Town with the Works of Plimouth I shall engage my self on my honour and the faith of a Gentleman you shall be rewarded with ten thousand pounds and have the command if you please of a Regiment of 500. Horse with what honour your self can desire Sir be not scrupulous in taking the advice of an Enemie that desires heartily on these terms to become your true friend and faithful servant Jo. Digby For Colonel Ker Governour of Plimouth 30. Decem. Colonel Ker returns him this Noble Answer SIR Your motion to Treason I have seen and detest it it is below my spirit for personal injury supposed only by an Enemie to take National revenge and for a Punctillio of honour to take advice from Hell and betray my trust I am sorry that one so ingenious as your self should abuse your natural parts only to doe mischief Yet I have no reason to wonder much at your perswasion to treacherie because I have had the experience of the indeavours of your Family to corrupt others also I remember the Gunpowder Plot the Letter which your Brother writ to the Lord Roberts in this place for the same purpose And his Negotiation with General Brown at Abington Surely these Principles came from Spain but you should have told me also that Spanish proverb To love the Treason and hate the Traytor c. 20. Decemb. Your assured servant Iames Ker. The great success of the Parliament and the distresses of the Kings party enforcing them by numbers to come in and submit upon qualifications of Composition somewhat reasonable heretofore but now the more strict That all such Delinquents that were contained in the first qualifications in the Propositions to be sent to his Majesty and humbled not themselves in obedience to the Parliament before the 25. of March next should forfeit their whole Estates And that those who are contained in the second qualification and came not in as aforesaid should forfeit the Moity of their Estates and that this Qualification should extend to none but those who cordially should submit and should take the National Covenant appointed by Ordinance of Parliament The King had caressed the Parliament for a Treaty of Peace and Cessation also but they finding the Kings Affairs to pinch without hope of his ever being able to make an Offensive War and as little power to defend Therefore to give some satisfaction to the world and to the Kings desires they intend somewhat The Parliament have been hammering Propositions and as the Kings condition changed to the worse they were the bolder to offer such terms as were never likely to be granted And first they please themselves with Votes improbable for additional Honours to be forced from the King and to be placed on their several Members to them and their Heirs for ever Sir Thomas Fairfax be made an English Baron with five thousand pounds Lands per annum and a Committee to consider how this Estate and others following may be setled upon him and others for ever His Father Fairfax to be an English Baron and an Earl The honour of an English Baron on Lieutenant General Cromwel with 2500. l. per an The Honour of Dukedoms on the Earl of Northumberland Essex Pembroke The Earl of Salisbury and Manchester to be Marquesses The Lords Roberts Say Willoughby of Parham Wharton and Howard to be Earls Mr. Denzil Hollis a Viscount Sir William Waller a Baron and 2500. l. per. an Sir Arthur Hazelrig such another which only he modestly refused but not theâ— money Sir William Brereton 1500. l. per an Skippon 1000. l. per an All which Honours and Grants are to be confirmed by his Majesty upon passing the Propositions and the Revenues and estates to be setled out of Delinquents Lands after the satisfying of publique debts of the Kingdom but not before 1. Sept. 1645. But how unlikely the Propositions should pass clogged with these designs against the very hair of the Kings Councellours And how unlikely any Propositions at all shall be consented unto if we consider the Kings inclination towards a Peace by the Contents of his late Letters to Prince Rupert upon occasion of Ruperts Letter and Advice to Treat and
make Peace with the Parliament from Cardiffe Aug. 1645. CHARLES REX Nephew this is occasioned by a Letter of yours which the Duke of Richmond shewed to me last night And first I assure you I have been and ever will be very careful to advertise you of my resolutions as soon as they were taken and if I enjoyned silence to that which was no secret it was not my fault for I thought it one and I am sure it ought to have been so Now as for your Opinion of my Business and your Counsel thereupon If I had any other quarrel but the defence of my Religion Crown and Friends you had full reason for your advice for I confess that speaking either as a meer Souldier or Statesman I must say there is no probability but of my ruine Yet as a Christian I must tell you that God will not suffer Rebels and Traitors to prosper or this Cause to be overthrown And whatsoever personal punishment it shall please him to inflict upon me must not make me repine much less give over this quarrel And there is as little Question that a composition with them at this time is nothing else but a submission which by the grace of God I am resolved against whatsoever it cost me for I know my Obligation to be both in Conscience and Honour neither to abandon Gods Cause nor to injure my Successors nor forsake my Friends Indeed I cannot flatter my self with expectation of good success more then this to end my daies with Honour and a good Conscience which obligeth me to continue my endeavours as not despairing that God may yet in due time avenge his own Cause though I must avow to all my Friends that he that will stay with me all this time must expect and resolve either to dye for a good Cause or which is worse to live as miserable in maintaining it as the violence of insulting Rebels can make him Having thus truly and impartially stated my Case unto you and plainly told you my positive resolutions which by the grace of God I will not alter they being neither lightlie nor suddenlie grounded I earnestly desire not in any wise to hearken after Treaties assuring you as low as I am I will doe no less then what was offered in my Name at Uxbridge confessing that it were as great a miracle that they should agree to so much reason as that I should be within a moneth in the same condition that I was immediatelie before the Battel at Naseby Therefore for Gods sake let us not flatter our selves with these conceits and believe me your very imagination that you are desirous of a Treatie will but loose me so much the sooner and therefore as you love me whatsoever you have alreadie done applie your discourse hereafter according to my resolution and judgement As for the Irish I le assure you they shall not cheat me but it is possible they may cozen themselves For be assured what I have refused to the English I will not grant to the Irish Rebels never trusting to that kinde of People of what Nation soever more then I see by their Actions And I am sending to Ormond such a dispatch as I am sure will please you and all honest men a Copie thereof by the next opportunitie you shall have Lastly be confident I would not have put you nor my self to the trouble of this long Letter had I not a great estimation of you and a full confidence of your friendship to CHARLES REX Cardiffe Aug. 1645. These are the Kings grounds and reasons rebus sic not to descend beneath the propositions offered at Uxbridge And herein he was resolved not trusting to publick counsels in the affairs of Peace And therefore in General most opinions of his Friends were for a Treatie grounding their reasons upon the Kings desperate condition little hope being left to him by force to end these differences To the desire of a Treaty some Councellors in the Princes Army now in the West had advised his Highness to send to his Majesty to that effect Whereupon the Prince writes to the General Fairfax who with his Forces were quartered about him to grant his pass for the Lord Hopton and the Lord Culpepper to go to the King and mediate with him for a Treaty with the Parliament To which after a fortnights consult with his Committee he returns answer or rather his advice for the Prince to disband his Army he now commands which he conceives would be the readiest way for the security of him and his posterity and of those who attend and adhere to him Which if he will do the General would in person conduct himself to the Parliament November 8. To which Answer the Lord Capel had Commission three weeks after to Reply In answer to yours of the eight of the last Moneth His Highness hath commanded me to let you know that he did not believe that his overture of engaging himself in the mediation of a blessed peace for his miserable Kingdome which he did and doth still very earnestly desire to labour in would have brought him an inhibition to quit his duty and loyalty to his royal Father by dividing his Interest from that of his Majesties whereby he should render himself unworthy and uncapable of the fruits of that peace he labours for If his former propositions may be consented unto he hopes God will so bless his sincere intentions and desires as to make him a blessed Instrument to preserve this Kingdome from desolation But if that be rejected he shall give the world no cause to believe that he will forfeit that honour and integrity which can onely preserve him in a capacity of doing that service and shall with patience attend Gods good pleasure untill his endeavours may be applied with preservation of his innocency This is all I have in command from His Highness Exon. Decemb. 1. Your servant Arthur Capel And no reply hereto the King then at Oxford taking knowledge of these passages is put to the extremity of seeking it himself whether of his own inclination or pressed thereto by his Council He sends a Trumpet to the Parliament with a Letter for safe conduct for certain persons of Honour to be sent with propositions of peace which came inclosed in a Letter of Sir Thomas Glenhams Governour of Oxford and directed to the Speaker of the House of Peers Decemb. 5. C. R. His Majesty being deeply sensible of the continuation of this bloody and unnatural war cannot think himself discharged of the duty he owes to God or the affection and regard he hath to the preservation of his people without the constant application of his earnest endeavours to finde some expedient for the speedy ending of these unhappy distractions if that may be he doth therefore desire that a safe conduct may be forthwith sent for the Duke of Richmond the Earl of Southampton John Ashburnham and Jeffrey Palmer Esqs and their attendance for
Parliament no further Expectation of Aid from Ireland or any foreign Friend the Lord Ashley was onely in a Body but closely pursued by Sir William Brereton and Colonel Morgan Governour of Glocester and in the end not able to avoid the Quarrel they came to fight the one and twentieth of March where Ashley was totally defeated near Stow in the Wold upon the edg of Glocestershire himself taken Prisoner fifteen hundred Horse and Foot with his Baggage Ammunition and all and therefore he told them that took him Their Work was done they might go play Meaning that the King had lost all And it seems so by the hasty Vote of the Parliament to the Kings Letter which Message was in effect That he offers to come to his two Houses upon their Assurance for the safety of his Person and to advise with them for the good and safety of the Kingdom Provided that all those who have adhered to his Majesty may have liberty to return in peace to their own home to live in quiet without the Obligation of the National Oath or Covenant and Sequestration to be taken off from their Estates And that then his Majesty will disband all his Forces dismantle his Garisons pass an Act of Oblivion and free Pardon to all and give ample satisfaction to the Kingdom of Scotland March 23. But it is now too late and therefore they answer not at all unless he be willing to take notice of this Ordinance That in case the King shall contrary to the advise of Parliament already given to him come or attempt to come within the Lines of Communication that then the Committee of the Militia of London shall have power and are hereby enjoyned to raise such Force as they shall think fit to prevent any Tumult that may arise by his coming and to suppress any that shall happen and to apprehend and secure any such as shall come with him to prevent resort unto him and to secure his person from danger Nay more That all persons whatsoever that have born Arms against the Parliament are to depart the City by the sixth of April upon the penalty as followeth viz. The Lords and Commons taking notice of the great concourse and resort of Papist Officers and Souldiers of Fortune and such as have been in Arms against the Parliament of England from the Enemies Garisons and Quarters unto the Citie of London and Westminster and other parts within the Lines of Communication That such depart c. before the sixth of April next or to be declared against as Spies and to be proceeded against according to the Rules of War unless with licence of the Committee of Goldsmiths Hall and of the Militia of London and the Sub-committees are hereby to keep strict Guards and Watches to make frequent Searches Provided that this Act shall not extend to such as came in to the Parliament before the first of June last And that no Peer have licence but by the House of Lords And this Order to continue for a moneth after the sixth of April and no longer March 30. Then for fear that the King should come notwithstanding all their fore-warnings Letters are devised from several places of Intelligence That the King is resolved to come suddenly to London And with some Designs also hinted as might seem most dangerous to the Parliament and Kingdom Therefore the Parliament order That Letters shall be suddenly sent to the Prince as in answer to former received from him as also to the King that Commissioners will forthwith be sent to his Majesty with Propositions of Peace And now we have almost done fighting in the Field some Garisons onely stand out but others are daily surrendred And for these and such like Victories we have such City-feastings Bonefires and Bell-ringings as that we were imagined to be all mad which the Pay-masters of all the Aldermen and the rest expressed in the highest manner that could be as being the effects of joy union sweet harmony heavenly blessings and the like as indeed we want words also to express their conceits Then was there established a Court Martial in London with Articles published against such Inhabitants as were but tending to the malignancy of Cavaliery as that it was almost impossible for a conscionable Subject but to be liable to their punishment And withall comes out another Ordinance viz. That no persons whatsoever shall repair to the King Queen Prince or Lords malignant or to either of them or to any Commander or Officer of theirs or shall hold Intelligence with them or shall plot contrive or endeavour with the Enemie contrary to the Rules of War not to relieve any person that have taken up Arms against the Parliament not to assemble or mutinie And against such as have taken up Arms against the Parliament and have taken the Covenant no Officer shall desert his Trust none that hath been in Arms against the Parliament or assisted the Enemy shall come to London or Westminster without a Pass and shall not also within eight and fourty hours tender himself to the Parliament All these aforesaid shall die the death without mercie And this Ordinance to last for three moneths April 3. What should the Kings party his Souldiers and Friends do that had delivered up themselves and Garisons upon Articles and Quarter but to return home which indeed in effect was for all or the most to come to London for means for inquiry for subsistence and for courses to sell Lands raise Moneys to seek Relief and to compound multitudes of such are come and must suddenly be gone again others on their way to the City and ignorant of the Ordinances fell unwittingly under the Penalties and so are daily taken seized and hurried into Prisons or Goals and are utterly ruined ere they know for what This makes them repent their hasty Surrenders of Garisons rather to have been there slain in honour by the Sword than after all to be undone at home Aud to colour the cruelty it was surmized that probably these had some horrible Design against the Parliament City and Kingdom which was referred to other Committees to do and order the Cavaliers to dispose and command them as they should think fit A mischief to the Sufferers beyond all their former miseries thus to submit to a City Committee made up they said of Tradesmen and Tailours These Tidings reach to the knowledg of the King and his Council at Oxford who disorderly seek in private their own safety leaving the King to shift for himself But to make their own Jealousies of some colour and Punishments answerable thereto It is devised that the King notwithstanding the Refusal of his coming he is yet resolved to come some fix upon the Day others suppose it uncertain some say he comes disguised and others affirm positively that he is come and is to be seen at the Lord Mayors whether the City Wives went to visit my Lady Mistress Mayoress
such as he shall appoint and to this end you are authorized and required to compound and deliver such Articles and demands as now are or hereafter shall be given you for a full consent thereunto and to Treat from time to time upon such directions as shall be thought fitting upon the several Reports that ye shall make unto us c. Richard Lane Cust. Sigill Cottington Hartford Dorset Chester Southampton Seymor E. Nicholas Glenham Governour Never was Garison so long maintained so resolutely and so mightily opposed as this of Oxford during all the Treaty which did not exclude the power of Arms and the Articles not concluded untill the 25. of Iune the Surrender thus A guard of several Regiments were placed from the East Port on both sides the way to VVhately the way to march out in a very bitter and violent storm of an hour to the number of three thousand five hundred ordinary persons the Noblemen and Gentlemen had leave for some dayes to stay for Passes the whole number of the Garison supposed seven thousand Souldiers and Scholers in pay Thirty eight Pieces of Ordnance ready mounted the Works strong and large perillous to storm The Conditions were Noble and in Print but being slenderly performed afterwards by others not the Souldiers I leave it to the Cavalier to complain The Nobility were the Earls of Dorset Hertford Southampton The Lords Cottington Lane Dunsmore Secretary Nicholas and others who have sent Letters to the King of the Surrender Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice had conditions to transport themselves beyond Seas The Duke of York is to be conducted to the Parliament and so to St. Iameses to the rest of the Royal Children And the Prince Elector already at London had leave from the Parliament to his shame for being here to visite his Brothers Prince Rupert and Maurice which he did received their salutation with scorne Two daies after came up from the General the Seals of State which were delivered to him upon surrender of Oxford The Great Seal of England carried from Westminster to the King An. 1642. The Privy Seal Signet King-Bench Exchequer Court of Wards Admiralty and Navy and the Sword All which Seales were voted to be broken in peices but the Sword to be kept safe in the Wardrobe And were so done by a Smith in the House of Lords in presence of the Commons and the broken silver given in reward to the Speakers of either House And now the Parliament consider of a Term or Title to be given to the Commissioners intrusted with their Great Seal and are to be called Conservators of the Common Wealth of England The Duke of York included with Articles of Oxford and brought up to the Parliament the twenty eight of Iuly in some shew of honour to the view of the People but no sooner at St. Iames's with the rest of the Royal Children and under Government of the Earl of Northumberland and his Lady but all his Servants are turned away and others strangers put in their places where he stayed not long but got away into France some years hereafter In the like manner the youngest Princess Henretta-Maria was now convayed away from Oatlands by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith who complaines of the necessity that enforced her Take her own words to the Gentlewomen in that Family twenty fourth Iuly 1646. Gentlewomen You are witness with what patience I have expected the pleasure of the Parliament Impossible to finde any Iustice to her Highnesse or favour to my self or any of you I was no longer able to keep her but am forced to take this upon me You shall do well to repair to the King all of you which is the same service as to her Highnesse and enjoy the honour of serving him It will be a great mark of your faithfulnesse to her Highnesse for to conceal her absence as long as you can as if I had removed her to a better Air. All her Apparel and such peices of Plate belonging to her you may receive for your selves and believe me to be Yours A. Dalkieth So then the Eldest Son and the Youngest Daughter are with the Queen in France The two Dukes of York and Glocester with the Princess Elizabeth at St. Iames's The Prince in the West with his Army Mr. Withers the Poet had write a Pamphlet Iusticiarius Iustificatus against Sir Richard Onslow a Surrey Knight wherein he is accused but this Man being a Member poor Withers had the worst though he endeavoured to prove the Charge against the other Colonel Poines and Rossiter had a minde to Newark long since the last year but were not able to Manage the Siege with their slender forces and therefore the Scots were very much entreated before they would vouchsafe to descend so far Southward At last they were hired with the sum of thirty thousand pounds and came in December 1645. and then began the Siege And to entertain them with a Sally a fortnight after they fell upon Peat's Quarters beat them and carried in many Prisoners Two dayes after another encounter upon Colonel Thornies Troop and returned with Prisoners But now the Scots are lodged on the North side of Newark with two thousand Horse and three thousand Foot to make good Nuschams-bridg and the General Leven there in person upon some discontent left the Leaguer and went back to Newcastle Poines lay on the South side in this manner the Lincolnshire forces four Troops of Horse and six hundred Foot about Belvoir Rossiter and Le-hunt at Blechington and Claypool with the Leicester and Ely Foot five hundred lay at Benington Nottingham and Derby forces six hundred at Stoake The Parliaments Commissioners met with the Scots General at Nottingham who demanded two thousand five hundred and eighty pounds weekly for his Army at Newark consisting in all near ten thousand Horse and Foot He was offered ten thousand pounds part of their thirty thousand pounds faithfully promised but none as yet paid and so deep was the distaste that the Scotish Commissioners from London were fain to march thither to even this difference In the mean time not a day passed but some action happened The besieged fall upon Poines Quarters at Stoake beat his Horse and near surprised the Foot till Rossiter hearing Allarum came in and endeavoured to come between the Salley their home but were prevented and beaten to purpose many killed others hurt and return with fourty Prisoners But now the Siege grows hot and the Assailants are resolved to Storme and first to Summon which was done April the first and a stout and witty Answer returned by Bellasis the Governour and the next day such another Sally upon Poines's Quarters with notable Successe upon him many slain above fourty drowned Captain Iepson and Murrey slain by the winde of a Bullet and yet Poines gaines much upon the Queens Fort and turned the River Trent quite from the Town on the North side The
it had not been formed into a Garison it should not have suffered a Summons and were it disgarisoned neither you nor your house should receive disquiet from me Hereby I discharge my self of all extremities c. upon your refusal and remain Yours c. T. Fairfax Many Messages passed between them ere that the Marquess would Treat being in very great doubt he said whether the Parliament would confirm what the General should grant which being assured they fell to Treat the 13. of Aug. and a Cessation of Arms from ten a clock till 3. during which the Besiegers had permission to come up to their Stockadoes little regarding to have their works of defence viewed they were so strong sufficient to scare them from attempt And therefore the Marquess propounds the highest conditions as ever were demanded and had soon an Answer that they deserved no Answer but that his person must submit to the Parliaments mercy which was agreed upon amongst other Articles the nineteenth of August That all the Ordnance and Ammunition to be delivered up to the General That the Officers Gentlemen and Souldiers with all other persons there shall march out with their Horses and Arms Colours flying Drâ—ms beating Trumpets sounding Matches lighted at both ends Bullets in mouth each Souldier twelve charges of Powder Match and Bullet proportionable Bag and Baggage to any place within ten miles of any Garison where the Marquesse shall mention But in respect his Majesty hath no Garison nor Army in England their Armes shall be delivered up to such as the General shall appoint The Officers and Gentlemen have three moneths time for endeavouring their peace and composition with the Parliament if they will stay in England or to have Passes for beyond sea The sick to stay in the Castle or to be removed whither they please No person herein comprized shall be questioned for any act done in relation to War since the Commencement but be as free as any other persons whatsoever Nobly done to hold out the last Garison for the King in England or Wales And a thanksgiving-day was appointed by Parliament for the surrendring thereof and of others lately delivered up in this order Worcester Wallingford Ruthen Pendennis and Ragland the last Those of quality that marched out were the Marquess the Lord Charles Son to the Marquess the Countess of Glamorgan Sir Philip Iones and his Lady Doctor Baily Commissary Guilliams four Colonels twenty two Captains sixteen Lieutenants six Cornets four Ensignes four Quartermasters fifty two Esquires and Gentlemen In all with the common Souldiers seven hundred But before that Oxford was surrendred the King had made his disguised escape from thence whose story we now mention and call back the remembrance of a moneth or two for then came newes indeed Letter after Letter to the Parliament from Colonel Rainsbrough That the King was gone in disguise out of Oxford with Jack Ashburnham and only one more on Munday 27. April but which way is uncertain Various and strange conceits amazed the Members some that he was gone to Wales others to Montrose in Scotland but the most that he is come to London concealed forthwith the Commons Debate Vote a Committee to consider of an Order and to draw it up in this form That what person soever shall harbour and conceal or know of the harbouring or concealing of the Kings person and shall not reveale it immediately to the Speakers of both Houses shall be proceeded against as a Traitor to the Common-wealth forfeit his whole Estate and dye without mercy Then was the Ordinance for the Cavaliers to be casheered out of the Lines of Communication continued for a moneth longer and now a new Ordinance to remove twenty miles further and the Militia of London have power to search and punish so far Then comes Post that the King is gone Northward to Norfolk or to the Isle of Ely or to Lynn And to amaze the Parliament the more two great Packets are intercepted by the General the one directed to the Kings most excellent Majesty the other for his Highnesse Prince Charles which being conceived of mighty concernment were posted up to the Parliament and the House prepared to be full and so they were opened Which were no more nor no less then the Bills of Mortality bound up in a bundle of the whole years burials in London c. usually sent heretofore to the King Wagers were laid at London and at Oxford likewise who could riddle him into some certain place but in earnest of all places or any place rather then where he is It amazes all men to hear of him in the Scots Army before Newark thus to trust his Person with this perfidious Scot as they were stiled But it is now apparant that the King had this design of quitting Oxford some time since as appears by his Letters to Ormond dated April the third and his resolution there to hazard his Person to the Scots Army and the reason being upon contract and former assurance from the Scots Not only for his Majesty but for all others that doe or shall adhere to him to be safe in their Persons Honours and Consciences in the Scotish Army who shall really and effectually joyn with the King and with such as will come in unto him and joyn with them for the Kings preservation and shall imploy their Armies and Forces to assist the King to the procuring of a happy and well grounded Peace for the good of him and his Kingdoms in the recovery of his just Rights c. But take the whole Letter at length CHARLES REX Right Trusty c. We having used all possible and honourable means by sending many gracious Messages to the two Houses of Parliament wherein we have offered them all they have heretofore desired and desire from them nothing but what they themselves since these unhappy wars have offered to procure our personal Treaty with them for a fafe and well grounded Peace and having instead of a dutiful and peaceable return to our said Messages received either no Answer at all or such as argues nothing will satisfie them but the ruine not only of us our Posterity and Friends but even of Monarchy it self And having lately received very good security that we and all that doe or shall adhere to us shall be safe in our Persons Honours and Consciences in the Scotish Army and that they shall really and effectually joyn with us and with such as will come in unto us and joyn with them for our preservation and shall imploy their Armies and Forces to assist us to the procuring of a happy and well grounded Peace for the good of us and our Kingdoms in the recovery of our just Rights we have resolved to put our selves to the hazard of passing into the Scots Army now lying before Newark And if it shall please God that we come safe thither we are resolved to use our best endeavour with their assistance and with the
of transcending Prerogative and Superstition this was the business of his Life to come grew up with his Youth and crowned his Age with glory We are told that Walter the Grandfather at his Death desired his Son then at ten years old to be mindfull of his six and thirtieth year of his Age beyond which neither he nor but few of his fore-fathers lived which he well remembered at the Block but it was too late to avoid At which instant this his Son being a Scholar at Eaton thesame Minutâ—e his Father suffered suddenly and distractedly awaked leaped out of his Bed and cried out thâ—t his Father was killed No sooner came King Iames to the Crown than that he restored this Son in Bloud to his Titles and Estate forfeited by his Father We are told that he was such a Spark that at Tennis with Prince Henry who called him the Son of a Traitour â—he made no more ado but cracks his Pâ—te with a Racket that the bloud ran down we may credit him to be no Coâ—rtier who tells this Tale in earnest but if so as no man can believe it was an uâ—handsom Return to his Son for King Iames his kindness to the Fathers memory and herein himself an ungratefull person to the Royal Family But to go on it is said that from his Infancy he was well affected to the Reformation of the Church which he received by Inheritance of his Father who was the less inclined to Doctor Whitgift his Tutour because he was a Bishop But his Son this Earl unfortunate in his first Wife was divorced and then he went to the Waâ—s in the Netherlands thence to the Palatinate In the beginning of the Reign of King Charls he went with Viscount Wimbleton in the Expedition to Cadiz in Spain the rather because his Father had been there before him yet the Son came home without Success In the year 1635. he married his second Wiâ—e Daughter to Sir William Paulet of Wiltshire but was soon separate from this Wife also who afterwards bore a Son that died within the year Then it is said that he abandoned all uxorious thoughts and applied himself to the improvement of those Rules which conduce to the soundness of Church and State In the first year that King Charls advanced against the Scots this Earl had a principal Command but after the Pacification the Earl was made Chamberlain of the Kings Houshold and in the Civil Wars between the King and Parliament he was chosen General of the Parliaments Forces and it is said as of his good fortune that in all the Wars he never received any hurt he was called home it is said that after his good Service for the State the Kingdom might enjoy as much benefit by the strength of his Counsels as it received safety by his Arms which with Resolution he took up and with chearfulness he laid them down joyning with the Parliament in person and affection he did much advance and facilitate the Victories to come which were happily atchieved by the Successour Sir Thomas Fairfax General of the Parliaments Forces So much for his Life set down by a special Pen which I have undertaken thus far to abreviate lest I should injure his story by any addition of mine own Not long after he fell into a Distemper for four Days aguish then fiercely assaulted with a Lethargy and died and in him ended the Name and Honour of that House having no Issue His Funeral charges and other engagements were supplied by Parliament with five thousand pounds and because there was due to his Separate the Widow four thousand five hundred pounds the Parliament seized it by her Delinquency being no Round-head the odd five hundred pounds to a Colonel and the other to the Earls poor Servants But the Funeral was deferred untill the twenty third of October and observed Because the Battel of Edg-hill was fought on the same Day 1642. Or rather says another that the Rebellion in Ireland broke out on the same Day 1641. His Funeral Herse remaining in Westminster Abbey Church a Spectacle for the people Some bold Malignant on the seven and twentieth of Nov. at Night most shamefully handled his Effigies broke off his Head disfigured the Face tore away his Sword and Spurs and rent down his Arms and Escucheons They were not poor Knaves for they left all behinde Silk and Velvet to boot And for all his good Service the Arrears of four thousand five hundred pounds of his Countesses Jointure of one thousand three hundred pounds per annum sequestred for her Delinquency notwithstanding her pitifull Petition was disposed of and she could never receive it At the Rendition of the Garison of Worcester I think was brought up Prisoner to the Parliament that gallant stout-hearted West-countrey Gentleman Sir Iohn Stowel Knight and Baroner and of great Revenues in Somersetshire and elsewhere where he first refused to kneel being capable of Composition by Articles and required to know the Charge they have against him But to that he was answered with a Commitment to Newgate and an Indictment to be drawn up against him the next Assizes for Somersetshire For levying War against the Parliament and Kingdom And was found guilty there and so is to be proceeded against at the Kings Bench. His Sufferings are summ'd up in an History by it self imprinted and published to the World to which for the particulars we recommend the Reader The four and twentieth of September had voted the Disposal of the Kings person to be in the Parliament and the Scots Papers answered that Vote the six and twentieth of October That he is not onely King of England but also King of Scotland and as the English have an interest in him he being King of England so have the Scots no less interest in him he being King of Scotland and as the Scots have not the sole Interest in him he being King of Scotland because they acknowledg withall that he is King of England so have not the Parliament of England the sole Interest in him he being King of England because the Scots desire to have it remembred that he is also King of Scoâ—land so as neither Nation having a sole but a joint interest in his Person the Scots ought jointly to dispose of it for the weal and benefit of both Kingdoms The Scots Argument lies thus Wheresoever the Kingdom of Scotland hath an interest in their King there they may dispose of him But the Kingdom of Scotland hath an interest in their King he being in England therefore in England they may dispose of him 'T is true that Mr. Challoner a Member of the House of Commons managing the Argument there in the House and of his own framing made a specious Answer but was replied unto and that suppressed Other Arguments the Scots had That the Parliament of England hath no more power to dispose of the person of the King of Scotland being in England than the parliament of Scotland
before their Ministers whom though I respect them for that worth and piety which may be in them yet I cannot think so proper for any present Comforters or Physicians who have some of them at least had so great an influence in occasioning these calamities and inflicting these wounds upon me Nor are the soberest of them so apt for that Devotional compliance and conjuncture of hearts which I desire to bear in those holy Offices to be performed with me and for me since their judgments standing at a distance from or in jealousie of me or in opposition against me their Spirits cannot so harmoniously accord with mine or mine with theirs either in Praier or other Holy Duties as is meet and most comfortable whose golden Rule and bond of perfection consists in that of mutual love and Charity Some Remedies are worse then the Disease and some Comforters more miserable then Misery it self when like Job's friends nhey seek not to fortifie ones minde with patience but perswade a man by betraying his own innocency to dispair of Gods mercy and by justifying their injuries to strengthen the hands and harden the hearts of insolent Enemies I am so much a friend to all Church-men that have any thing in them beseeming that Sacred Function that I have hazarded my own Interest chiefly upon Conscience and Constancy to maintain their Rights whom the more I looked upon as Orphans and under the Sacrilegious eyes of many cruel and rapacious Reformers so I thought it my Duty the more to appear as a Father and a Patron for them and the Church Although I am very unhandsomly requited by some of them who may live to repent no lesse for my sufferings then their own ungrateful errors and that injurious contempt and meannesse which they have brought upon their Calling and Persons I pittie all of them I despise none onely I thought I might have leave to make choise of some for My special Attendants who were best approved in My judgment and most suitable to My affection For I held it better to seem undevout and to hear no mens praiers then to be forced or seem to comply with those Petitions to which the heart cannot consent nor the tongue say Amen without contradicting a mans own understanding or belying his own soul. In Devotions I love neither Prophane boldness nor Pious non-sense but such an humble and judicious gravitie as shews the Speaker to be at once considerate of Gods Majesty the Churches Honour and his own Vileness both knowing what things God allows him to ask and in what manner it becoms a Sinner to supplicate the divine Mercie for himself and others I am equally scandalized with all praiers that sound either imperiously or rudely or passionately as either wanting humility to God or charity to men or respect to the duty I confess I am better pleased as with studied and premeditated Sermons so with such publick Forms of Praier as sare fitted to the Churches and every Christians daily and common necessities because I am by them better assured what I may join My heart unto then I can be of any mans extemporary sufficiency which as I do not wholly exclude from Publick occasions so I allow its just libertie and use in private and devout retirements where neither the solemnity of the Duty nor the modest regard to others do require so great exactness as to the outward manner of performance Though the light of understanding and the fervency of affection I hold the main and most necessary requisites both in constant and occasional solitary and social Devotions So that I must needs seem to all equal minds with as much Reason to prefer the service of My own Chaplains before that of their Ministers as I do the Liturgie before their Directory In the one I have been alwaies educated aâ—d exercised in the other I am not yet Catechized nor acquainted And if I were yet should I not by that as by any certain Rule and Canon of Devotion be able to follow or finde out the indirect extravagancies of most of those men who highly cry up that as a peice of rare composure and use which is already as much despised and disused by many of them as the Common-praier somtimes was by those men a great part of whose pietie hung upon that popular pin of railing against and contemning the Government and Liturgie of this Church But I had rather be condemned to the wo of Vae soli then to that of Vae vobis Hypocritae by seeming to pray what I do not approve It may be I am esteemed by my Denyers sufficient of my self to discharge my Dutie to GOD as a PRIEST though not to men as a Prince Indeed I think both Offices Regal and Sacerdotal might well become the same Person as anciently they were under one name and the united rightes of Primogeniture Nor could I follow better precedents if I were able then those two eminent Kings David and Solomon not more famous for their Scepters and Crowns then one was for devout Psalms and Praiers the other for his divine Parables and Preaching whence the one merited and assumed the name of a Prophet the other of a Preacher Titles indeed of greater honour where rightly placed then any of those the Romane Emperours affected from the Nations they subdued It being infinitely more glorious to convert Souls to Gods Church by the Word then to Conquer men to a Subjection by the Sword Yet since the order of Gods Wisdom and Providence hath for the most part alwaies distinguished the gifts and offices of Kings and Priests of Princes and Preachers both in the Iewish and Christian Churches I am sorrie to finde my self reduced to the necessitie of being both or enjoying neither For such as seek to deprive me of my Kingly Power and Sovereigntie would no lesse enforce me to live many Months without all Praiers Sacraments and Sermons unlesse I become my own Chaplain As I ow the Clergie the protection of a Christian King so I desire to enjoy from them the benefit of their gifts and praiers which I look upon as more prevalent then my own or other mens by how much they flow from mindes more enlightned and affections lesse distracted then those which are encomb'red with Secular Affairs Besides I think a greater blessing and acceptablenesse attends those Duties which are rightly performed as proper to and within the limits of that Calling to which God and the Church have specially designed and Consecrated some men And however as to that Spiritual Government by which the devout Soul is subject to Christ and through his Merits daily offers it self and it's Services to God every private believer is a King and Priest invested with the honour of a Royal Priest hood yet as to Ecclesiastical Order and the outward Politie of the Church I think confusion in Religion will as certainly follow every mans turning Priest or Preacher as it will in the State where every one affects to
upon these faithless Creatures is to force them by the Sword which may cut off the rebellious Members and cause others to keep within the compass of Loyalty for no sooner were the English Forces called over out of Ireland for the Kings Service in England Anno 1643. but the Rebells broke all Contracts and began their Rapines and Murders as at first and in a word all Treaties of Peace with Irish Rebells from the first of their Insurrections have ever proceeded fatal to the English producing no other effects than Treacheries which being not timely discovered brought Mischief and Misery upon the heads of them who had too much relyed on them But now it may seem unreasonable say some to neglect an adventure of a second Treaty of Peace when the English are not able to force them by the Sword nor to defend themselves And 't is as true that the English deserve blame for trifling so much time before the Association with the Scots was concluded or the counsels of both communicated each to other uniting into one Body and might have prevented that unfortunate Blow which was given to the Scots by the Arch traitour Owen Ro Oneal who now wants nothing to crown his Designs but the winning of Dublin and Drogheda the onely two places of Importance within the Province of Lemster now remaining in the Kings possession The wilfull separation of the English and Scots which should hold together in this Irish War verifies the Observation Dum pugnamus singuli vincimur universi And by this means the Rebells prevailed in their Cruelties enforcing the Protestants to abandon their Habitations nay theiâ— Nation and to cross the Seas by Hundreds and Thousands to prevent the cruelty of the barbarous Enemy bemoaning themselves as formerly the Britains said by the Scots Repellunt Barbari ad Mare repellit Mare ad Barbaros inter haec duo genera funerum aut jugulamur aut mergimur But in effect good counsel was not accepted and so misery followed for a long time to the English Protestants The King now with the Scots Army was wrought upon to comply with them and the Parliament as he had cast himself into their hands so now it was his necessity also to put his own affairs to their managing and under his hand to give command to all his Garisons to surrender to the Parliament His affairs in Ireland were kept up as yet being at this distance not so soon to be submitted yet in order thereto he writes to the Marquess of Ormond his Lieutenant General there from Newcastle the eleventh of Iune 1646. requiring him and peremptorily commanding not to fall into any Treaty with the Irish which might engage the King to the Romish Catholicks party with whom he was induced to a Pacification which being communicated with the Council Board they all resolved to yield obedience in that point and a Letter instantly drawn up to return to the King with their punctual submission with an ample Relation of other Occurrents and passages concerning the Kings Service there where on the sudden one of the Council of honourable Rank gave it in to be considered that the King being now under Restraint may not be free to do as himself might think fit but what his new Masters may enforce from him and this Command of his was likely to proceed from them in the Scots Army To clear this Doubt the Bishop of Meath gave his Opinion that it seemed to him to be the Kings free act without enforcement Observing that they are not required by his Majesties Letters to take the Covenant or to conform to the new way of Reformation in Divine Worship nor to withdraw obedience from the Government established by his Royal Authority but the King being now disobliged of all former Engagement which the Irish had upon him by their wilfull Breach of Conditions he would not now again trust them any more upon the like score and therefore the matter of Peace being now the Rebells aim no longer than they may be anew furnished for a more fearfull War besides the Kings party must be enforced to make War upon the Parliaments party who are absolutely resolved never to afford them a Peace untill they have revenged the inhumane Murders made upon our Countreymen and Protestants And being now united with the powers of two potent Kingdoms England and Scotland this same Nation of Ireland if supposed to be faithfull can never be able to oppose them But this advice was somewhat checked by the visible assistance of the French who had already heightened up the Kings party to a War against the Parliament and to joyn in Peace with the Irish having already sent the Lord Digby with ten thousand pounds to Ormond as the earnest of some particular matters hereafter the pretence was to restore the King But in truth the French King aimed at his own advantage by favouring the Irish for the French Resident there had written to Ormond That if the King and Parliament should conclude a Peace it must be necessary to comprehend the Irish therein and for their settlement in their due Rights otherwise his Master must take the Irish into his Protection A practice evermore of the Irish to seek protection of Foreign Princes Bodin in his first Book de Republ. mentioneth an Earl of Desmond Gerald Fitz Iames the last of that House was killed in actual Rebellion and was afterwards attainted by Act of Parliament This Gerald had writ a Letter to Henry 2. of France That if his Majesty could procure a Grant of the Kingdom of Ireland from the Pope he would be content to hold it of him as in fee. Which Letter seems to have some reference to the Popes claim of a Right or propriety challenged by him in all the Islands of the World and so in Ireland upon which pretended ground Pope Adrian the fourth called Nicholas Breakspear â— and sometime a Monk of St. Albans licenced Henry 2. of England to invade Ireland and passed a Grant to him of the whole Kingdom reserving to his Holiness an annual Rent of Peter-pence to be passed out of every House in the Land the Original Record is kept in the Vatican and the Copy to be read in Baronius Annals And why not the same Design of France at this time the Popes Nuncio and the French Agent had been there above a year resident amongst the Confederates And it seems considerable for any ambitious Prince to purchace thereby to step into the Conquest of England It was the Observation of one of the Irish petit Kings who being driven out by some seditious Inhabitants sailed over into Anglesey then called Monae the Isle of Man and getting access to the Roman General Iulius Agricola told him that the Kingdom of Ireland might be kept in subjection Regione una modicis auxiliis adversus Britaniam profuturum If the Britains should by any sudden Insurrection shake off their yoke under the Roman Emperour And certainly
have been usefull for the Parliament in case other Successes had failed and therefore he stuck close to them and in the time of all the Wars whilest his two Brothers Rupert and Maurice were fighting for the King their Uncle this Palatine was feasting with the Citizens at London every Thanksgiving Day in effect Drinking their own Healths which was the others Destruction But not to be out of the Gang he was much reformed also and upon his humble Desires was voted by the Commons to sit with the Synod of Divines at Westminster for his assistance in the composure of the Directory which will come out one day And now the six and twentieth of March we finde his Letter to the Lords House and conferred with the Commons Wherein his Highness desires to communicate some Intelligence of great concernment in relation to the Protestant Religion through all Christendom to such Committees as both Houses shall appoint And here were two Committees conjoyned to wait upon his Highness herein and that was all for it came to no more being a Design set on work by a Scotish man who had laboured amongst the Northern Lutherans first then he descends Southwards to the Genevians Oecolampadians Zwinglians Hugonians and now returned hither to the Prebyterians devising how by Articles of the general Fundamentals of Faith professed amongst them all to reconcile them into one certain Creed and so to one professed Reformation against the common Enemy Antichrist presuming that as the Roman Papists agree in the Catholick Cause so the Reformed Churches should setle into a Protestation alike But this Business was too deep for his Highness and too shallow for the Parliament to wade in and so it went off in a puff And during his being here with the Parliament his distressed Uncle the King is disconsolate at Holmby under captivity and guard of the Parliaments Commissioners which makes him contemplate this Soliloquy Yet says he may I justifie those Scots to all the World in this that they have not deceived me for I never trusted to them further than to men if I am sold by them I am onely sorry they should do it and that my Price should be so much above my Saviours These are but further Essaies which God will have me make of mans uncertainty the more to fix me on himself who never faileth them that trust in him though the Reeds of Egypt break under the hand of him that leans on them yet the Rock of Israel will be an everlasting stay and defence God's Providence commands me to retire from all to himself that in him I may enjoy my self whom I lose while I let out my hopes to others The solitude and captivitie to which I am now reduced gives me leisure enough to studie the worlds â—anitie and inconstancie God sees 't is fit to deprive me of Wife Children Armie Friends and Freedom that I may be wholly his who alone is All. I care not much to be reckoâ—ed among the Unfortunate if I be not in the black List of irreligious and sacrilegious Princes No Restraint shall ensnare my Soul in sin nor gain that of me which may make mine Enemies more insolent my Friends ashamed or my Name accursed They have no great cause to triumph that they have got my Person into their power since my Soul is still mine own nor shall they ever gain my Consent against my Conscience What they call Obstinacie I know God accounts honest Constancie from which Reason and Religion as well as Honour forbid me to recede 'T is evident now that it was not Evil Counsellours with me but a good Conscience in me which hath been fought against nor did they ever intend to bring me to my Parliament till they had brought my minde to their obedience Should I grant what some men desire I should be such as they wish meâ— not more a King and far less both Man and Christian. What Tumults and Armies could not obtain neither shall Restraint which though it have as little of Safetie to a Prince yet it hath not more of Danger The fear of men shall never be my Snare nor shall the love of any Libertie entangle my Soul better others betray me than my self and that the price of my Libertie should be my Conscience the greatest Injuries mine Enemies seek to inflict upon me cannot be without mine own consent While I can deny with Reason I shall defeat the greatest impressions of their malice who neither know how to use worthily what I have already granted nor what to require more of me but this that I would seem willing to help them to destroy my self and mine Although they should Destroy me yet they shall have no cause to Despise me Neither libertie nor life are so dear to me as the peace of my Conscience the Honour of my Crowns and the welfare of my People which my word may injure more than any War can do while I gratifie a few to oppress all The Laws will by God's blessing revive with the Love and Loyaltie of my Subjects if I bury them not with my consent and cover them in that Grave of Dishonour and Injustice which some mens violence hath digged for them If my Captivitie or Death must be the Price of their Redemption I grudg not to pay it No condition can make a King miserable which carries not with it his Soul 's his People's and Posterities thraldom After-times may see what the blindness of this Age will not and God may at length shew my Subjects that I chuse rather to suffer for them than with them haply I might redeem my self to some shew of Libertie if I would consent to enslave them I had rather hazzard the Ruine of one King than confirm many Tyrants over them from whom I pray God deliver them whatever becomes of me whose solitude hath not left me alone Judg Ienkins taken at the Surrender of Castle in Wales was convened before a Committee of the House of Commons to answer to some Questions propounded to him To which he gave no Answer but presented them with this Paper I stand committed for high Treason for not acknowledging nor obeying the power of the Parliament by adhering to the King in this War I denie this to be Treason and this is my Reason The supreme power by the Laws of this Land is in the King if he should submit to any Examination derived from your power which by the Negative Oath stands in opposition to the Kings power I should confess the power to be in you and so condemn my self for a Traitour indeed I am sworn to obey the King and the Laws you have no power to examine me by these Laws but by the Kings Writ Patent or Commission and you do not produce either you your selves this Parliament have sworn that the King is our onely supreme Governour your Protestations Vows and Covenant solemn League and Covenant your Declarations all of them publish to the Kingdom
And the advantage that each party in Ireland had of the other was to burn kill and devastate the whole nation so that it appears a very deluge of destruction to the next years actions there One word more for the foreign affairs At Munster the Treaty concluded a peace between Spain and the united Provinces the 16. of February the circumstances thus Pignoranda and Le Bran Plenipotents of Spain there for the Arch-Bishop of Cambrey is dead came and visited the States Ambassadors in the after noon where after some conference and debate both parties signed in the name of their respective Masters viz. those two for Spain and seven for the six Provinces viz. two for Holland and one for each of the rest all but Nel-shurst for Utrecht who refused at which time came in a Letter signed by Longue Ville and Servient for the French to the State Ambassadours seeking to divert or retard their Pacification but in vain the Dutch Ambassadours declaring they had hitherto waited for the complyance of France and now at last had given them upon their desire fifteen daies respite which expired they have concluded yet giving them leave to come in within two moneths which is like to be the time of Ratification and Publication for the Papers must be sent into Spain for the Kings own consent Nel-shurst pretended he cannot in conscience sign because of the States confederacy with France without leave of the French Their Treaty bindes them in making peace to go paripassus This Act hath not so much pleased Spain as vexed France and many more The French Ambassadour La Tuillâ—ry endeavours to raise men in Holland to carry on the war next summer with Swede with the greater vigour and give out that they will call their Ambassadours from Munster and break up that meeting which now Spain will not fear The very day of concluding this Treaty there came in aâ— Rotterdam one Rololledo a Spanish Ambassadour coming as he saith from Denmark and sent hither for his pass much debate there was whether he should be prisoner for the Hostility lasts till the Publication but sith he came by England and by accident of cross winds and the peace so near it was waved and he had a pass And so we go on to the next year 1648. The King is laid aside the People Act for him And although the Parliaments Declaration against him may not indure any Answer from himself in his own defence yet sundry Pamphlets perignotos are scattered abroad endeavouring to clear him by many Apologies the Preachers coldly execute the publick commands yet some speeches by others appear gratulatory to the Parliament but the most of men universally murmur and Petition for setting on foot a Treaty with the King the Parliament in vain opposing multitudes of the Counties Petitions and other places who are ill intreated Part of the Parliaments Navy revolt the Scots invade England with bad success and accordingly the Princes Fleet make a kind of defection from him The Parliament consult of Peace Repeal their Votes of Non Addresse to the King and resolve to Treat with him by Commissioners with strict propositions and do yet the King grants many things giving hopes of a good agreement for the Grandees of the Army seem to carress peace whilst the Souldiers are dissenting and demand the King to Justice and to that end Rendevouz neer London and frame a Remonstrance against Peace in the name of the whole Army which is approved in a Council of War and exhibited to both the Houses the Commons seem to consider of the Kings concessions which the Army decline and seiz the King in the Isle of Wight and with him march to London and enquarter about the Parliament whilst the Members of the Commons debate the Kings concessions and Vote them a good foundation towards the setling of a peace to which the Lords assent The Grandees of the Army beleaguer the Houses and purge the Parliament and ill intreat the Members by imprisonment and order the rest to their intentions and determine of the chief affaires of the Kingdom of punishing the King and of modelling the foundation of Government And first confirm the Votes of No Address to the King and annull those for commencing a Treaty with him Promise Votes reflecting upon his life Erect a Tribunal constitute Judgement of all sorts of the Army and of the Members The Higher House neglected yet they reject the others Votes and therefore such of them are expunged out of the number of Judges against the King and all such others as are of their opinion The Presbyterian Ministery outed of all declaim against the proceedings the Scots also protest the States of Holland interpose the Lords doe their duty and the people grumble contrariwise others of the Pulpit pray them to proceed against the King the High Court of Justice is fitted the King Arraigned condemned and is beheaded We will enter this year with a notable Reformation The University of Oxford was supposed to be in disorder For upon the Ordinance of Parliament the last year for the Visitation and Reformation thereof they Ordained certain Gentlemen of several qualities or any five of them to be Visitors Amongst whom were Sir Nath. Brent Mr. William Prin of Lincolns Inn Mr. Reynolds Mr. Cheynel Mr. Wilkinson Mr. Harris Mr. Palmer c. to inquire hear and determine all Crimes Offences c. And accordingly they send their Summons And had Answer of the Delegates Wherein their Vice-Chancellor and Proctors being the Magistrates and publick Officers of this University have beâ—n required to appear they having imparted the same to us the Delegates of this University who doe humbly conceive we cannot acknowledge any Visitors but the King or his immediate Substitutes which we are bound to defend by Legal Obligation by our late Protestation as his Majesties undoubted Rights and also are obliged by divers Statutes and Oathes to maintain also and cannot submit otherwise without manifold multiplyed perjuries And this we hope to make more evident before our proper and competent Judges and to Answer whatsoever Crimes or misdemeanour shall be laid to our charge How violently and active the Resentments of liberty and freedom are in the mindes of men this late War hath given evidence wherein the most earthy souls with earnest zeal have sacrificed their blood unto the name and empty shadow of it and if the bare shape and apparition could actuate these Icie Spirits we may wonder to think that the more free and aëriall who endeavour to restore the soul to its native priviledge and Birth-right should be senceless of their just interest where Religion addes his Tittle unto Right and private Liberty built upon publick priviledge in its fall engages his foundation and renders the neglect of a single safety a desertion to the General and Treason to succession and therefore they refuse to submit to any Viâ—itors but to the King And which they make
they maintained with hot dispute but were beaten from their stand with the loss of a thousand men and two thousand prisoners and were prosecuted to the very Bridge where a Message came by a Trumpeter from Lieutenant General Baily for a Capitulation which Lieutenant General Cromwel yielded unto and gave the other these terms To Render himself his Officers and Souldiers Prisoners of War and all his Ammunition and Horses upon quarter for life and so they yielded four thousand Prisoners and as many Arms these were of the infantry totally defeated Hamilton got away with three thousand Horse towards Nantwich where the Country folks took five hundred of them And post news was carried to all the Parliaments Commanders in those Counties adjacent to follow the Hue and Cry after the Scots who haste homewards intending to meet Monroe now in Cumberland upon his march Southwards It was concluded that the Scots had ten thousand Foot and four thousand Horse Sir Marmaduke Langdales Forces assisting them were not less then two thousand five hundred Horse and Foot the English not 10000. in all What uncertain number soever of the Scots were slain It was apparent that above eight thousand were taken Prisoners And this Victory was disputed and ended in three dayes time in Lancashire the 17 18 and 19. of August It was said for truth that so soon as the King was assured that Duke Hamilton commanded in chief he foretold their doom that they would be undone But the Lieutenant General Cromwel thought not fit to rest with this success whilst he was assured that Monroe was in March and how the scattered Forces might Rally and joyn together therefore he takes no rest but marches to meet him Having Ordered the Commanders of the Parliaments Forces in all Counties adjacent to follow Hamilton who with many of his men were met with at Uxeter surrounded with power and made to submit to mercy by the Lord Grey Hamilton is sent to Ashby de la Zouch the Lord of Loughboroughs strong hold And this Difeat of the Scots altered the Prince of Wales his resolution which was to sail Northwards from the Downs and to fight with the Parliaments Admiral and possibly to assist the Scots by landing in some Northern Coast. The County were troâ—bled with the numbers of prisoners and therefore a Committee is appointed to Treat with Merchants to convey them over to Foreign service and not to return back in Arms. The Scotish Ensigns Cornets and Colours are brought to Westminster Hall where they hang up the Trophies of the English Victories against the Scots Nation Cromwel is come to Durham Lambert in his Rear and in design to meet Monroe supposed to be six thousand strong and now at Morpeth where he receives Command from the Estates of Scotland to return home for indeed the Presbyterian party of Ministers had got the power of the Sword and set up Arguile their General with four thousand men already raised and refuse to administer the Eucharist to any for a whole year till the peoples sinnes for neglect to their Covenant be repented of by the Sacrifice of the Kirks Prayers and Preachings Monroe more in fear of Cromwel then obedience to his Masters hastens back again leaving his English Confederates to shift for themselves who make speed to Barwick but are refused to enter by the Governour Lodowick Lesly and tells them plainly the Marquess Arguile commands him to keep correspondence with the Parliament of England with whom their is a confederacie Indeed they were in mighty disorder in Scotland Monroe was got home and joyned with Lanerick there and both together may make eight thousand strong Arguile with his Forces near as many lye at Hadington twelve miles behind Edenburgh and all these lye upon Guard and suppose that they mean not to engage though they are within four miles of each other Old Leven is possessed of Edenburgh Castle David Lesly is Lieutenant General to Arguile and this is the news from Anwich 14. Septem But Cromwel being come to Tweed sends over Lambert to summon Barwick who refuse rather to surrender to Arguiles own party which the English may not suffer and yet to keep correspondence Agents are sent to Arguile to consult about assisting him and his and to compleat a lasting contract with that party and the Parliament of England And to that end Lieutenant General Cromwel publishes his Declaration at his entrance into Scotland Whereas We are Marching with the Forces of the Parliament of England into the Kingdom of Scotland in pursuance of the remaining part of the Enemy who lately invaded the Kingdom of England and for the recovery of the Garrisons of Barwick and Carslile These are to declare that if any Officer or Souldier under my Command shall take or demand any money or shall take any Horses goods or Victuals without order or shall abuse the people in any sort it shall be tryed and punished by a Council of 〈◊〉 death Septemb. 20. Cromwel And accordingly came to Cromwel Arguile Lowdon Leven the Layrd of Gramond and Major Straughan disliking of the Armie of Hamiltons coming into England as also of Monroes raising Forces to continue the said troubles and therefore desire the assistance of England to suppresse them to which Cromwel consents and that the publick enemy subdued and the English Towns to be delivered he will return And in all these particulars he is justified by the Votes of the Parliament of England And 27. Septemb. relates that his Van Quarters are within ten miles of Edenburgh and part of his Army is left behind to block up Barwick To which Town Arguile and others of Note had conduct and entrance to treat about the surrender thereof to the English but the Governour refused without Order from Lanerick and Monroe and therefore the English fell to storming and possessed Tweed Mouth and the Bridge-foot on the English side and blew up the Scots House-Guard upon the Bridge Then came an express from Leven and Lieutenant General David Lesly certifying Arguile that they were like to agree upon the old Treaty which was to hold no longer 1. That the Armies under Arguile and the other under Lanerick with all the Forces under any of the Garrisons in Scotland together with Barwick and Carslile be disbanded 2. That the setling of Religion at home and promoting Reformation abroad be ordered to the determination of the General Assembly and all Civil Differences be referred to a Parliament speedily to be called 3. That no party that were in the late Engagements against England be of the new Parliament or of the General Assembly And so the godly people of Scotland are good friends with the godly people of the Army of England acting together in the same Principles and are perswaded that so much of their power as the Princes of the Earth have lent to the support of that man of Sin God hath and will suddenly break and destroy And
so much of the success of our English Army in Scotland 27. Sept. The Scots Armies are accordingly Disbanded Barwick and Carslile delivered up to the English and the Writs gone out for a new Parliament 20. of Ianuary And a fresh General Assembly of their Kirkmen Somewhat strange in the capitulation that the English Assistants to the Scots in both these Garrisons are submitted to the mercy of the Parliament of England And a Letter of thanks is sent from the Committee of Estates of Scotland to the Lieutenant General Cromwel for his orderly government of his Forces and his many civilities and respects to that Nation and they excuse themselves from any guilt or connivance in the late engagement against England acknowledging that his Army so near is the means and occasion of advantage to that Nation to make peace and to prevent distraction and confusion which otherwise had continued amongst them And for confirmation of all he is invited to Edenburgh to Feasts and Banquets with all expressions of Honour of Arms and so returns homewards Octo. 20. by the way is received with Hosannah's of joy by all the Northern Counties and invited to take in the strong Garrisons of Pomfreit and Scarborough which infested the County all about them But let us return to Sea affairs This while the Prince was put aboard the Revolted Ships which with some others of his own were formed into a Fleet and with him his brother the Duke of York Prince Rupert Lords Hopton Wilmot and Willoughby Earls of Branford and Ruthen formerly General for the King the Lord Culpepper and Sir Henry Palmer and increasing number came into Yarmouth Rode with twenty Sail and two thousand men the Town being much divided in affection some would have him land and march to Colchester then besieged with such as will come to his assistance To prevent him Colonel Scroop is coming not fourty miles off with Horse and Foot to attend his motion if he land some hopes he had of landing and therefore provided a Declaration his forerunner 27. Iuly The establishing of Religion according to his Majesties agreement 26. December last The performance of the said Agreement and pursuance of all Concessions on the Kings part The restoring the King to a personal Treaty The maintenance of the just priviledges of Parliament The liberty of the Subject abolishing of Excise contribution for quarter c. with an Act of Obliâ—ion The Disbanding of all Armies setling Peace The defence of the Narrow Seas securing Trade support of the Navy and Sea-men His Commissions to his Commanders were thus stiled Charls Prince of great Britain Duke of Cornwal and Albany Highest Captain General under his Majesty of all Forces both by Sea and Land within the Kingdom of England Dominion of Wales and Town of Barwick c. Whereas we hold it convenient to Arm and set forth to Sea for the weakning and suppressing the usurped power c. Bearing date heretofore from St. Germin in Laye 6. June 1648. A correspondence likewise we finde fixed with the State of Scotland by Letters intercepted and directed to Sir Alexander Gibson Clerk of the Signet at Edenburgh from London 26. Iuly telling him that we are here in the City very right only Skippon makes disturbance by listing Horse and Foot whom we hope to out of his Office The Lords wait for some further incouragement from the City to which purpose the Common Council are framing petitions Our Design to free Colchester is not yet ready c. But the Prince finding no footing in Norfolk sailed back Southwards to the Downs in Kent seizing what Merchants Ships and goods that he could light upon sending Letters to the City of London together with his Declaration and that if the City will redeem their goods they must send him two hundred thousand pound But Anchoring in the Downs he hath a Design upon the Parl. Besiegers of Deal Castle in which were Royalists and Lands five hundred men who March forwards and at first beat off the Horse which Colonel Rich and Hewson had drawn out to Encounter them untill some more Forces of Foot followed routed the Princes Forces killed many and took others Prisoners and the rest hardly got aboard again Whilst the Prince Anchors with his Fleet in the Downs the States of Scotland invite him May it please your Highness Amongst all the Calamities which this Nation these late years hath wrastled under none doth more wound and afflict us next to his Majesty your royal Fathers sad condition and restraint then your Highness long absence from this Kingdom whereunto your right Title is so just and unquestionable and seeing our Forces are now again in England in pursuance of their duty to Religion and his Majesties rescue we humbly beg That your Highness would be pleased to honour and countenance with your presence and assistance our pious and Loyal endeavours which we look upon as the only means of uniting us in this great work being confident that your Highness will effectually apply your self to procure from his Majesty just satisfaction to the desires of Parliaments And if your Highness will grant these our humble requests and trust your peâ—son amongst us we doe ing age the publick Faith of this Kingdom for your well being in honour freedom and safety either here in Scotland or with our Army in England and to remove from us or the Army when or whither you please And these they send by the Earl of Louderdale with Letters of Credence in what he shall further communicate to the Prince From the Estates of the Parliament of Scotland in whose Name and Warrant are signed Aug. 10. Crawford Lindsey The Parliaments Vice-Admiral Batten having heretofore served them with faithfulness and good success was by the Army Voted out of his place and Rainsborough a Land Captain put into his Command Not long after being Governour of Deal Castle which cost him six hundred pound repair He was turned out and made a Delinquent upon the old quarrel for suffering some of the eleven Members to pass beyond Seas Rainsborough was refused by the Sea men not suffering him to come aboard then they â—aress Bâ—â—ten to take up his Commission again which he disdained the Parliament being in distress for a Commander they Vote in the Earl of Warwick who was served so before And now Batten comes to the Prince in Holland who receives him with favour and honours him with Knight-hood where he publishes the reasons of his declining the Parliaments Service and was faithfull to the Prince for ever after It was the middle of Iune as aforesaid that the Kâ—mish Insurrectors got over to Essex and from thence into the Town of â—â—lchester and with such Forces as they could gather they strengthen the place and prepare for a Siege The Commanders in chief were the Eâ— of Norwich old Goriâ—g the Lord Capel Sir Charles Lucas and others in opposition to 〈…〉 and all
provision be made for the education of the Children of Papists in the faith and Religion of Protestants for the imposing of Mulcts on Papists and disposing the benefit thereof at the discretion of the Parliament That provision be made for suppressing the practises of Papists against the Common-wealth for the executing the Laws against them without fraud and for the stricter forbidding of administring and frequenting Mass whether in the Court or whatsoever place within England and Ireland 3. That the power of the Militia by Land and Sea throughout England and Ireland reside in the Parliament solely to raise train as many Souldiers as they please to lead them whither they please to levy what monies they think fit for their pay whereby they may encounter intestine troubles and invasions foreign and that the King and his successors shall not claim any right therein for the space of twenty years after the expiration whereof if the Parliam shall think the safety of the Commonwealth to be concerned that an Army whether for Land or Sea service be raised and pay alotted them and exact the same by their Authority that such Votes shall have the force of a Law or Statute even though the King refuse If persons of what quality soever to the number of thirty be gathered together in Arms and at the command of the Lords and Commons shall not lay down Arms they shall be accounted guilty of high Treason without hope of pardon from the King To these by way of Corollarie were added some provisions touching the City of London Priviledges and ordinary power of Ministers of Iustice in executing sentence given 4. That by an Act the Cessation of Ireland and all Treaties and Articles there made without the consent of Parliament be voided That the right of prosecuting the Irish War depend upon the discretion of Parliament That the Deputy and all Ministers whether of the Martial or â—ivil Government be nominated by Parliament the Chancellor of Ireland Keep of the great Seal Treasurer all Officers of the Kingdom all the Judges the places offices honours 〈◊〉 Donations of Lands grâ—nted by the King since the Cessation made be â—ulled 5. That all Honours and Titles since the second of May 1642. at which time the 〈◊〉 of the great Seal carried away the Seal with himself from the Parliâ—ment be declared Null No man likewise 〈◊〉 chosen into the Order of Peeâ—age shall sit in the House of Lords without the consent of both Houses 6. That the Parliament raise what moneys they please for payment of the publick debts and dammages and for whatsoever publick uses they shall see hereafter needfull 7. In the first tank of Delinquents be reckoned to whom no hope of pardon shall be left either for life or fortune with the Kings Kings consent The two Princes Palatine of the Rhine Rupert and Maâ—ricâ— three Earls five Lords two Bishops two Judges of the Kingdom twenty two Knights whose names to remember were too large but these persons were those who had done the King the most acceptable service All Papists which had been in Arms namely the Marquess of Winchester with two Earls two Lords and six Knights as also all that raised or fomented the Rebellion in Ireland In the 2. Rank were placed fifty Noblemen and Knights all Memberâ— of the lower House who deserting the Parliament passed over to the Kings Party as also all the Judges Lawyers Clergy-men be banished from the Kings Court and abstain from publick Offices and that under penalty of Treason loss of life and fortunes that the Judges and Lawyers be proscribed from Courts and their practice the Clergy interdicted their Benefices and liberty of Preaching Such fell upon the third Rank as had committed or councelled ought against the Parliament none whereof shall obtain in future the Office of Justice of Peace or Judge or Sheriff or publick Officer To the fourth Rank are reckoned the Common Souldier and all persons of baser rank whose fortunes were narrower then two hundred pounds All the Lands and goods of those of the first Rank be publickly sold to pay publick debts but of the Members which in the new Parliament held at Oxford pronounced those guilty of High Treason which adhered to Westminster two parts in three of their lands and goods The Moity of others of the Judges Lawyers Clergy-men the third part and the sixth of all the third Rank be sold for the foresaid points The rest be let goe without Câ—nsure Provided they have ingaged themselves in the National Covenant All in the second and third Rank after the payment of their Fines the pardon of Parliament being sued granted be entirely restored 8. That all Offices of the Kingdom and chief Magistracies for â—wenty years next ensuing be collated and constituted according to the pleasure of Parliament 9. That the new Seal framed aâ— the Houses appointment pass by the King into the Seal of England and that no other hereafter be used That all Grants and Commissions sealed by this new one remain firm all under the old Seal which was with the King be voided from such time as the Keeper Littleton conveyed it away from the Parliament 10. That all Priviledges Grants Charters and Immunities of the City of London be confirmed with itâ—rated Acts That the Tower of London and Militia be ordered at the discretion of the Mayor of the City Members and Common Council therein That no Citizen be compelled to Military service out of the Liberties of the City unless at the Parliaments appointment and the last was 11. That the Court of Wards with all Offices and Employments thereto belonging be exterminated That all services likewise on that accompt imposed cease all inheritances which formerly were held of the King in Capite c. namely by Knights service being freed from burden and charges fifty thousand pounds notwithstanding being paid the King yearly in compensation These were the conditions of peace propounded by the Parliament for the Argument or Matter of the Treaty to be commenced so vehemently sought after by the desires of all men and by the Arms of many Nothing changed from those which being formerly sent to the King whilst he remained at Hampton Court were not only rejected by the King but also of the Army as being somewhat too unequal In this one thing they differed that in these last the Scots are unconsidered The Parliament Commissioners are vested with no other Authority then to reply to the Kings Arguments rejoyn Reasons to force his assent having no power to sweeten or alter a word nay not to pass over the Preface but are forthwith to adverâ—ise the Parliament touching the Kings Concessions to transact all in writing and to debate the Propositions one by one in order not to descend to another before agreement touching the precedent and the time limited to dispatch within fourty dayes The Treaty goes on for a good while when suddenly advice comes to the Parliament that
declaring the Kings Concessions to be a ground for settlement of a peace notwithstanding the visible defects of them in the Essentials concerning the liberties of the Kingdom c. And â—herefore desire that all such faithful Members who are innocent will protest against the said Votes by publick Declaration and the rest to be expelled the House that so the well-affected may proceed to set a short period to your own power to provide for a speedy succession of equal Representatives according to the Armies late Remonstrance But as we said the Parliament adjourning till this Munday 11. Decem. and not sitting that day neither the Army Dâ—clare a new Representative which they call an Agreement of the people for future Government of the Nation to be subscribed by all the people The Preamble whereof was in effect We having by our late labours made it appear at what rate we value our freedom and God owning our cause hath delivered our enemies into our hands we ought as bound in mutual duty to each other to avoid the danger of returning into a slavish condition and another chargeable war so that when our common rights shall be cleared their endeavours will be disappointed that seek to be our Masters Our troubles having been occasioned either by want of National meetings in Councel by the undue or unequal constitution thereâ—f or by rendring those meetings uneffectual And therefore we are agreed to provide that hereafter our Representatives be neither undertain for time nor unequally constituted nor be made useless to the end for which they are intended In order hereunto they declare That this Parliament be dissolved the last of April next The Representatives of the whole Nation to consist of three hundred persons The Manner of the eleâ—tion they propound 1. That the Electors be Natives such as have subscribed this agreement such as are assessed for the relief of the poor men of 21. years of age and House-keepers in that Division and for seven years no person that hath adhered to the King or shall oppose this agreement or not subscribe hereto shall have voice in Election 2. That after 14. years such persons may be elected that have voice in Elections and for the present none shall be Eligible who have not voluntarily assisted against the King either before June 1645. or in money Plate or Arms lâ—nt upon the Propositions May 1643. or have abetted the treasonable design in London 1647. or who declared for a Cessation of Arms with the Scots or ingaged in the last Summers Wars against the Parliament 3. That whoever is incapable by the former Rules and yet shall Vote in Elections or sit in Representative shall lose the moity of his Estate he having above 50. l. and if under then three moneths imprisonment And if any oppose the Elections then to lose his whole Estate or a years imprisonment if under 50. l. per an 4. That 150. Members at least shall make an Act of Law And these shall within twenty dayes after their first sitting appoint a Câ—uncil of State to continue untill the second Representative and the Council to Act as they shall direct by instructions 5. That no Officer of State Treasurer or Receiver while such shall be a Representative 6. No Lawyer shall practice whilst he is of any Representative or Council of State 7. That the Representative only without the consent of any other person shall Enact Alter Repeal and declare any Laws to the erecting and abolishing of Officers of Courts of Iustice but with these Exceptions following Not to compel tender Consciences in matters of Religion or Worship No person to be impressed to Serve in War by Land or Sea No person after the dissolution of this present Parliament shall be questioned concerning the late War otherwise then in execution or pursuance of the determination of the present House of Commons against such as have adhered to the King and also Accomptants for money That all manner of persons be subject to the publick Laws and such as have now priviledge shall be nulled and none priviledged hereafter That the Representatives meddle not with the execution of Laws not give Judgement upon any mans person That no Representative shall take away Common Right or Level mens Estates destroy proprieties or make all things common 8. That the Council of State in case of danger may summon a Representative for a Session of fourty daies and to dissolve two moneths before the next appointed Representative 9. The publick faith of the Nation shall be made good save that the next Representative may continue or Null all gifts of money made by the present House of Commâ—ns to themselves or any Lords 10. If any Officer or Leader in any Army or Garrison shall resist the Orders of any Representative shall forthwith lose the protection of the Law and dye without mercy The House moulded as others would have it yet many of the Members could not digest the Choake-paer Proposals Declaration Engagement Agreements but somewhat must be done they debate that point of Proposal of the eleven Members formerly put out and since re-admitted and to please the Army Vote and un-vote and conclude of these Votes now That the Votes of 3. Jan. 1647. for revoking the Order of 9. Septem 1647. for disabling Com. Copley to be a Member is of dangerous consequence and is hereby repealed That the receiving the other ten Members was unparliamentary and is therefore Null That the Vote of 30. June 1648. for the opening away to the Treaty with the King be Null That the Vote of 3. of Jan. 1647 forbidding all address to the King to be taken off was aparantly destructive to the Kingdom Divers of the proscribed Members were made Prisoners as Brown Clotworthy Waller Massey Copley to St. Jame's And now both Houses Vote no Address to be made to the King nor Message from him upon pain of Treason And that the Vote of 28 July to Treat with the â—ing was destructive to the Kingdom The King in a very sad condition by his stricter imprisonment in Hurst Castle and hearing of these Votes prepares his Solâ—loquies for comfort in death meditating thereon in these words As I have leasure enough saies the King so I have cause more then enough to meditate upon and prepare for my death for I know there are but a few steps between the Prisons and the Graves of Princes It is Gods indulgence which gives me the space but mans cruelty that gives me the sad occasions for these thoughts For besides the common but then of mortality which lies upon me as a man I now bear the heavy load of other mens ambitions fears jealousies and cruel passions whose envy or enmity against me maâ—es their own lives seem dâ—adly to them while I enjoy any part of mine I thank God my prosperity made me not wholly a stranger to the contemplations of mortality Those are never unseasonable since this is alwaies uncertain death being
hath over them who knows them to be exposed to as many dangers being the greatest Patrons of Law Justice Order and Religion on earth as there be either men or Devils which love confusion Nor will he suffer those men long to prosper in their Babel who build it with the bones and cement it with the bloud of their Kings I am confident they will finde Avengers of my death among themselves the injuries I have susteined from them shall be first punished by them who agreed in nothing so much as in opposing me Their impatience to bear the loud cry of my bloud shall make them think no way better to expiate it then by shedding theirs who with them most thirsted after mine The sad confusions following my destruction are already presaged and confirmed to Me by those I have lived to see since my troubles in which God alone who only could hath many waies pleaded my cause not suffering them to go unpunished whose confederacie in sin was their only security who have cause to 〈◊〉 that God will both further divide and by mutual vengeance afâ—â—â—ward destroy them My greatest conquest of death is from the power and love of Christ who hath swallowed up death in the victory of his Resurrection and the glory of his Ascension My next comfort is that he gives me not only the honour to imitate his example in suffering for righteousness-sake though obscured by the â—oulest charges of Tyranny and Injustice but also that charity which is the noblest revenge upon and victory over my Destroyers by which I thank God I can both forgive them and pray for them that God would not impute my bloud to them further then to convince them what need they have of Christs bloud to wash their souls from the guilt of shedding mine At present the will of my enemies seems to be their only rule their power the measure and their success the exactor of what they please to call Justice while they flatter themselves with the Fancy of their own safety by my danger and the security of their lives and designs by my death forgetting that as the greatest temptations to sin are wrapped up in seeming prosperities so the severest vengeances of God are then most accomplished when men are suffered to complete their wicked purposes I bless God I pray not so much that this bitter cup of a violent death may pass from me as that of his wrath may pass from all those whose hands by deserting me are sprinkled or by acting and consenting to my death are embrewed with my bloud The will of God hath confined and concluded mine I shall have the pleasure of dying without any pleasure of desired vengeance This I think becomes a Christian toward his enemies and a King toward his Subjects They cannot deprive me of more then I am content to lose when God sees fit by their hands to take it from me whose mercy I believe will more then infinitely recompense what ever by mans injustice he is pleased to deprive me of The glory attending my death will far surpass all I could enjoy or conceive in life I shall not want the heavy and envied Crowns of this world when my God hath mercifully crowned and consummated his graces with glory and exchanged the shadows of my earthly Kingdoms among men for the substance of that heavenly Kingdom with himself For the censures of the world I know the sharp and necessary Tyranny of my destroyers will sufficiently confute the Calumnies of Tyranny against me I am perswaded I am happy in the judicious love of the ablest and best of my Subjects who doe not only pitty and pray for me but would be content even to dye with me or for me These know how to excuse my failings as a man and yet to retain and pay their duty to me as their King there being no Religious necessity binding any Subjects by pretending to punish infinitely to exceed the faults and errors of their Princes especially there where more then sufficient satisfaction hath been made to the publick the enjoynment of which private ambitions have hitherto frustrated Others I believe oâ—â—ofter tempers and less advantaged by my ruine do already feel sharp convictions and some remorse in their consciences where they cannot but see the proportions of their evil dealings against me in the measure of Gods retaliations upon them who cannot hope long to enjoy their own thumbs and toes having under pretence of pairing others nailes been so cruel as to cut off their chiefest strength The punishment of the more insolent and obstinate may be like that of Korah and his complices at once mutining against both Prince and Priest in such a method of divine justice as is not ordinary the earth of the lowest and meanest people opening upon them and swallowing them up in a just disdain of their ill-gotten and worse used Authority upon whose support and strength they chiefly depended for their building and establishing their designs against me the Church and State My chiefest comfort in death consists in my peace which I trust is made with God before whose exact Tribunal I shall not fear to appear as to the cause so long disputed by the Sword between me and my causeless enemies where I doubt not but his righteous judgment will confute their fallacy who from wordly success rather like Sophisters then sound Christians draw those popular conclusions for Gods approbation of their actions whose wise providence we know oft permits many events which his revealed word the only clear safe and fixed Rule of good actions and good consciences in no sort approves I am confident the Justice of my Cause and clearness of my conscience before God and towards my people will carry me as much above them in Gods decision as their successes have lifted them above me in the vulgar opinion who consider not that many times those undertakings of men are lifted up to Heaven in the prosperiry and applause of the world whose rise is from Hell as to the injuriousness and oppression of the design The prosperous windes which oft fill the sails of Pirats do not justifie their Piracie and rapine I look upon it with infinite more content and quiet of soul to have been worsted in my enforced contestation for and vindication of the Laws of the Land the freedom and honour of Parliaments the Rights of my Crown the just liberty of my Subjects and the true Christian Religion in its Doctrine Government and due encouragements then if I had with the greatest advantages of success over-born them all as some men have now evidently done what ever designs they at first pretended The prayers and patience of my friends and loving Subjects will contribute much to the sweetning of this bitter Cup which I doubt not but I shall more chearfully take and drink as from Gods hand if it must be so then they can give it to me whose hands are unjustly and barbarously lifted up against me And
That the Supream power of England is immediately invested only in the people and their Representatives and had Voted therefore that all Committees which before consisted of Lords and Commons should have power to Act though the Lords joyn not herein After much debate the Commons resolved that the House would not agree with their Lordships This day Friday 19. of Ian. the King was brought from Windsor to St. Iames's And the Argument of the people thus long a hammering was perfected by the Commonwealth of the Army at White-hall and presented to the House of Commons by Sir Hardress Waller and 16. Officers Nay more there came a Woman-witch out of Hartfordshire who justified the Armies proceedings by her Revelations from God which was well accepted of the Council as coming from an humble spirit and her advice taken as very seasonable The Commons House being possessed of this great power as great as they list to take erect a new Tribunal for Tryal of the King which is called the high Court of Iustice and so to gain reverence from the Name over which are appointed 150. Judges or Tryers that so in number they might represent the people who are impowered to Convent Hear Iudge and Execute Charls Stuart King of England Into this number are Elected Members of both Houses and others of neither men of several conditions and professions Nay if it were necessary to prove it it was reported for truth there was one man and No-man or rather of double Sex an Hermophrodite But amongst the number were six Earls of the upper House the Judges of the Kingdom Commanders of the Army Members of the Commons and no Members of the City of London of Lawyers nay of several Trades and Professions And all these supposed themselves to deserve much for this desperate enterprize and twenty of them made up the Quorum Little regard is had of the higher House unless of a few Lords whose Authority there was deemed sufficient for Acting Yet when the Vote of the Commons House against the King was carried up there were unwittingly 17. Lords and the major part refused to assent and did reject the Vote as not grounded upon Law Hereupon such Lords which were to be Tryers of the King are expunged the Roll. And afterwards the Judges of the Kingdom are put out as deeming That it was against the received Laws of England that the King should be brought to tryal But on they go and appoint Mr. Iohn Bradshaw lately made Serjeant at Law to be President of the Court and one Cook to be Sollicitor The Presbyterian Ministers now too late declaim against it many more of other Sects by their Sermons Conference Protestations and Remonstrances publish and beseech That against the dreadful tyes of so many Oaths against the publick and private faith backed by Declarations and promises against the Law of the Land against the more sacred Dictates of divine Scripturâ— and Religion nay against the good of the Common-wealth they would not distain their own hands and the Kingdom with the Kings blood The English Nobility offer themselves Pledges on the Kings behalf and universally the people murmur but in vain The 19. Ian. the Scotish Commissioners delivered some Papers and a Declaration from the Parliament of Scotland wherein they express a dislike of the present proceedings against the King and declare That the Kingdom of Scotland have an undoubted interest in the person of the King who was not delivered to the English Commissioners at Newcastle for the ruine of his person but for more speedy settlement of the peace of his Kingdoms That they extreamly dissent and declare against the Tryal of him in regard of the great miseries that are like to ensue upon the Kingdoms And crave leave to make their personal addresses to the King The like Papers and desires were presented to the Gâ—neral and these were publick But we have met with a Scotish Paper of privacie belike from the other Faction and it was intercepted by our English Army it was intituled Instructions sent to the Scotish Commissioners from the Parliament of Scotland To use in your amplification the same mentioned in your Letter that it seemed not to import by proofe of any violence used against the Parliament or any member thereof That you have address to such Lords and Commons as are our friends and not ill-affected to the honest party That your amplifications be so concise that they give no occasion of offence That nothing proceed from you justifying the Kings proceedings Nothing in approbation of the late engagement Nothing which may import a breach or give or be a ground of a new War That they would delay to meddle with the Kings person according to their several promises and Declarations at Newcastle and at Holmby If they procâ—ed and pronounce sentence against the King that you enter your dissent and protest that this Kingdom may be free of the miseries which unevitably will follow without offering in your reasons that Princes are exempted from Tryal and Iustice. That none in this Parliament had or hath had any hand in any the proceedings of the Army against the King and Members of Parliament If they proceed then to shew the calamities that will follow and how grievous it will be to this Kingdom considering his delivering up at Newcastle If the Papers called the Engagement of the people be passed and shall import any thing anent the Processing of the Prince the changing of the Fundamental Government of the Kingdom that you enter your dissent You shall alter these Instructions or mannage your trust therein by the advice of our friends there To prosecute your instructions anenâ— the Covenant and against the toleratio To shew that the Kings last Concessions are insatisfactory to ours in point of Religion But all these Scotish tricks on either side signified little not to frighten Resolutions for the Actors in England arm themselves with pretensions of Gods providence and impulsions of the holy Spirit some there were even in the Pulpit bids them Courage that the time was come that the Saints of the earth should binde Kings and their Nobles with chains of iron and not to doubt but that the Prophesie belongs to them And in the Pulpit another with bended knees tears and hands lift up in the name of the people of England earnestly beseeching they would execute justice against Charls and not suffer Benhadad their Enemy to go away in safety raging and railing against Monarchy one expounds the story of the Trees in chusing a King when the Vine and Olive refused that Office underwent the harsher government of the Bramble After sundry meetings of the 38. Commissioners in the Painted Chamber at Westminster they had prepared all things expedient for the Tryal and the high Court of Justice was framed at the upper end of Westminster Hall the place of the two Courts Chancery and Kings-Bench were ordered into one and all
according to the prescript of his word which hath long since been miserably convulst and disjoynted And this a National Synod duly called and freely debating will best effectuate To the King namely my Successor you will render full right if you restore those things which by the clear letter of the Law stands expressed Lastly you will put the people in their rights and due Liberties not by listing them in the consort of the Throne and sway of the Scepter but by recovering unto the Laws their Authority and the peoples observance to the abrogating of which by the enormous power of the Sword when as by no means I could be induced I was brought hither to undergoe a Martyrdom for my people So his last breath gently dissolving into a most meek prayer the Bishop of London promps him â—hat if his most excellent Majesty pleased he would openly profess what he thought touching his Religion not that any one alive could suspect it of which himself at all times throughout the whole space of his life had given manifest testimony but for custom and the peoples satisfaction Hereupon saies the King That he deposited the testimony of his faith with that holy man meaning the Bishop or else expected defence on this behalf of all men who well knew his Life and profession Namely That I dye saith he in the Christian faith according to the profession of the Church of England as the same was left me by my Father of most blessed memory Then looking about upon the Officers Having saies he a most gracious God and most just Cause that I shall by and by â—â—â—ange this corruptible Crown for an Immarcessible one I both trust and exult and that I shall depart hence into another Kingdom altogether exempt and free from all manner of disturbance Then preparing towards the Circumstances the Bishop put on his night-cap and unclothed him to his Sky-colour Satten Wastecoat He said I have a good Cause and a gracious God and gave his George Order to the Bishop bidding him remember to give it to the Prince There is but one Stage more Sir saies the Bishop this is turbulent and troublesome and but a short one but it will soon dismiss you to a way further even from Earth to Heaven there you are assured of joy and comfort I go saies the King from a Corruptible to an Incorruptible Crown where no disturbance can be but peace and joy for evermore Then lifting up his eyes and hands to Heaven mildly praying to himself he stooped down to the Block as to a Prayer Desk and most humbly bowed down his generous neck to God to be cut off by the vizarded Executioner which was suddenly done at one blow Thus fell Charles and thus all Britain with him Tuesday 30. of Ianuary about the minute of two a clock afternoon There are those persons who have seriously observed some passasages afterwards against the Corps which they stile barbarous in relation to his blood shed thereabouts nay to the Block and to the Sand distained therewith and to his Hair the ground whereof was 〈◊〉 those things were procured by the Royal party well-affected even for a price Certainly there were very many such that coveted any thing as a Relique which evidenced his Martyrdom as they esteemed it And to this day there are divers Devoters that affirm the effects of Cure by application of those things distained with his bloud we need not go farre to finde out the truth hereof if we take the Narrative of the Woman-patient at Dedford near the City of London being thereby cured of her blindness and many others of like infirmities His Head and Trunk was instantly put into a Coffin covered with black Velvet and conveyed into the Lodgings at Whitehall There it was imbowelled by Chirurgions of their own but a Physitian privately thrusting himself into the dissection of the body relates that Nature had designed him above the most of Mortal men for a long life And all sides manifested by those that beheld the admirable temperature almost all ad pondus of his body and mind Then they bear it to St. Iames's House and Coffin it there in Lead About a fortnight after some of the Kings Friends the greatest of Nobility and Honour the Duke of Lenox Marquess of Hartford the Earl of Southampton and the Bishop of London begged the Body to bury it which they conducted to Windsor Chappel Royal and interred it there in the Vault of King Henry the eighth having only this Inscription upon the Coffin Charls King of England From the Bishop of London long time kept Prisoner they take away all the Kings Papers ransack his Coffers and clothes for Scripts and Scroles but Almighty God in his providence hath preserved a Volume of the Kings own a Posthume work of which if any man or Broughton shall impartially weigh the matter the Elegancy of the Stile the nerves of Reason the ardour of Piety even envy it self will confess he deserved the Kingdom amongst Writers and though his own is wrested from him the mercy of his Lord and Saviour hath given 〈◊〉 Crown of Erernal Glory He was a King worthy to be numbred amongst the best of Princes in al-beading ages a strength of will but of more and greater Endowments of vertue of a most strict temperature in the natural disposition of flesh and blood and by the effects of Divine grace the most exact observer of Conjugal Rites and therein for his continency much admired His personage comely of an even well timber'd tallness which assisted him to be excellent in all exercises and therein to be indefatigable for the minde or body None of the Kings no not one not of Britain only but also all as many as any where sat on Throne ever left the world with more sorrow for his his luck women miscarried men fell into melancholly some with Consternations expired men women and children then and yet unborn suffering in him and for him The Pulpit places of all Sects and Opinions lamented even the same men in vain bewailing the losse of him whom they strove heretofore who should first undoe now they extoll and compare to Iob for patience to David for piety to Solomon for prudence most worthy he was of Government if otherwise it had not been his due to Govern herein he performed that great piece to Act one man in every place with the same Tenor of Vertue and condition The same Mean in the most different fortunes without any mutation of the temperature of the mind He addulced as with Charms his Enemies to be made his adorers Reproaches he converted into Praises He in a word excelled in goodness of whom this world was not worthy and therefore the Heavens have him there He had his failings of perfection in the first years of his Reign not so well versed in the affairs of State but that he being put to it trusted too much to others
begins the quarrel 574. offers to betray Hull and Lincoln 615. he is seized prisoner with his son to the Parliament 624. his Tryal 740 and sentence 741. he is executed 744 Captain Hotham arraigned 741. his Letter to the Earl of Newcastle 743 his execution 741 Iustice Howard killed by a Papist 338 Hudson conveys the King from Oxford 905. his examination and confession 907 Hull and its Magazine desired by the Parliament 507. Entrance thither denyed the King 510 Huntington taken by the King 829 I. KIng James dies 2. His Funeral ibid. Iudge Jenkins refuseth to be examined 976 Jesuits and secular Priests at difference 151 Impropriations touched 153 Condition of Ireland and beginning of their troubles 185. It is in disquiet 199. Irish Rebellion presurmized 438 discovery of it proclaimed 439. first broke out in Ulster ibid. Towns seized by the Rebels there and their Declaration 442. dispatch from thence to the King in Scotland 443. Parliament in Ireland protest against the Rebels and send Letters again into England 446. Overtures for relief of Ireland 486. Propositions for Ireland 496. Cessation of Arms there for a year 640. Irish Forces come over to the King 650. Irish Letters intercepted 855. The Kings Message about Ireland ibid. peace proclaimed there 921. Government of Ireland voted 962 War in Italy 137 New Judges and Serjeants at Law 1098 Bishop Juxon made L. Treasurer 207 K. KEntish Insurrection 1063. Their Reply to Gen. Fairfax his Letter 1064. They come to Black-heath and disband 1066 Famous Battell at Kilsithe 880 The Lord Kimbolton questioned 472 Tax of Knighthood 145 L. LAmbeth house beset by Puritans 309 Lamiston quitted 870 Lands-down Fight 624 Siege at Latham House raised 703. It is surrendred to the Parliament 838 Major Gen. Laughorn joins with Poyer 1056 Earl of Leicester declared Lord Lieutenant of Ireland 432 Leicester taken by the King 808 Surrendred upon Articles to the Parliament 815 Levens Letter concerning the King 899 Lewis the just and the 13. dies 608 Dr. Leighton sentenced 114 Exceptions against the Leiturgy 682 Lichfield Close besieged and taken 613 Lidbury Fight 805 Mr. J. Lilburns Petition for peace 865 Earl of Lindsey returns from his Imprisonment 626 Bishop of Lincoln enlarged 337 Sir George Lisle shot to death 1081 Loan moneys 65 London Bridge burnt 178 â—ondoners Petition 318 339. They mutiny 471. Petition the King and are Answered 478. send another Petition to the King 597. which he Answers 598. Congratulate the Parliament 905. their Petition 947. declare against the Army 998 but submit and treat 999. Mutiny in London 1057 Duke of Lorain to assist the King 795 Lord Lowden his Speech 261 Sir Charls Lucas shot to death 1081 Sir John Lucas proclaimed Traitour by the Parliament and committed 563 M. MAc Mahon secured 439. Executed 768 Macquire executed 768 Magdeburgh besieged taken and burnt 147 Maidstone Fight 1065 Malmsbury taken 705 Earl of Manchester surrenders his Commission 799 Dr. Manwaring questioned 115 Princess Henrieta Maria espoused to K. Charls 2. sets forward to Amiens 3. thence to Boloign where she takes ship 4. Lands at Dover ibid. comes to Gravesend 5. is maried and the mariage proclaimed ibid. Princess Henrieta Maria born at Westminster 725 Marston Moor Fight 720 Court Martial erected in London 886 Mr. Henry Martin seizeth the Regalia at Westminster 623. conveyed into France 891 Masque of the Inns of Court 196 Lieutenant Col. Massey made Governour of Glocester 582. he meets Myn and defeats him 731 Prince Maurice enters Tewxbury 654. and defeats Waller 655 Meditation of the King upon calling the last Parliament 323. upon the Insolency of the Tumults 402. upon passing the Bill for the Triennial Parliament Hâ—h 2. upon jealousies and scandâ—â—â— cast upon him 410. upon his withdrawing to Hampton Court 480. upon his coming to the House of Commons 485. upon the Queens departure 492. upon the 19. Propositions sent to him 523. upon raising Arms against him 548. Seizing his Magazines Forts Navy and Militia 571. on the Solemn League and Covenant 616. upon the Rebellion in Ireland 642. upon the calling in of the Scots 671. upon his repulse at Hull 744. upon the abolishing of the Book of Common Prayer 747. upon the Treaty at Uxbridge 765. upon his Letters taken and divulged 812. upon the various successes of the War 871. upon his going to the Scots 902. upon being denyed his Chaplains 943. upon his captivity at Holmby 975 upon the Tumults and Distractions 989. upon his stricter imprisonment in Hurst Castle 1109 Five Members questioned 472. Articled against 473. the King comes to the house of Commons to arrest them ibid. which is voted a breach of priviledge 474 Charge against the eleven Members 988. Votes concerning them 989. they have leave to travel 996. six of them surprized at Sea 1003. votes against them discharged 1066. Divers Members accused for being active in a Tumult 1006 Several Members seized by the Souldiers 1104 Meneses spoiled by Montrose 790 Major Gen. Middleton comes from the Scots Army in England with Forces 1047 Money disposed of to certain Members 933 Monmouth betrayed 733. surprized again and how 738 Earl of Montrose forsakes the Covenanters 322. undertakes for the King 674. Military affairs under his conduct 687. he spoils the Meneses 790. defeats the Enemies at Aberdine 792. comes to Arguile and divastates all 794. his expedition to Dundee 875. his Victory at Aldern 876. at Kilsithe 880. Commands to him from the King 968. his Forces Defeated 969. he is Commanded by the King to lay down Arms 1047. he Disbands his Forces and takes leave of Scotland 1048 Lord Moor succours the English in Ireland 441. his house plundered 448 Dr. Mountague questioned 11 Lord Mordant converted 12 Munster Treaty concluded 1051 N. NAseby Fight 810 Netervile Commanded to Disband 451 Netherland States caressed on both sides 568 Newark Siege raised by Prince Rupert 678. renewed and the Town surrendred 892 Newburn defeat 313 Newbury first fight 646. Newbury second Fight 736 Newcastle deserted 313. besieged by the Parliament 772. and surrendred ibid. Battel at Norlington 203 Earl of Northampton relieves Banbury 730 Earl of Norwich impeached 1079 Atturney General Noy dies 199 O. OAth against Scots Covenanters 265 The Kings Officers quarrel at Newark 837. and quit their Commissions ibid. Phelim O Neal Generalissimo of the Rebels in Ireland 441. Storms Tredagh 485 Sir Richard Onslow complains of Withers 892 Overtures of mariage betwixt the Lady Mary and Prince of Orange 359 the mariage solemnized 402 Old Prince of Orange dies 948 Grand Ordinance to disable Members from Offices and Commands 801 Organs in St. Pauls Church pulled down 660 Duke of Orleans his endeavours 85 Directions to Ormond to make a peace with the Rebels in Ireland 755 which he doth 921 Divines at Oxford differ 174. Treaty there 610. Parliament assembled there 664. write to General Essex for a Peace 668. are prorogued 701. the Town is straitned 816. Fasting and Prayer there 854. second
time besieged and surrendred 890. The University refuses to be visited by the Parliament 1053. and except against their Order 1054 P. PRopositions for toleration of Papists in Ireland 66. protested against ibid. Papists pursued 219. pretended plots of Papists 360 Propositions presented to the King and his Answer to them 919 First Parliament sits 6 Grants the K. 2. Subsidies 11. Laws enacted that Session 13. adjourns to Oxford ibid. Petition against Recusants 14. are answered by the King 16. dissolved 17 Second Parliament called 28. the Lords Petition 29. are answered by the King 30. the Lord Keepers speech to them 31. and the Kings 33. the Commons reply 34. dissolved 58 Third Parliament called 106. the Kings speech to them 107. they grant him Subsidies 109. are prorogued 116. sit again 127. appoint a Committee of Religion ibid. the King and they differ 130. the Commons protest 131. the Parliament dissolved 132. some Members questioned after 135 A fourth Parliament called 304. dissolved 305 Long â—â—rliament resolved on upon an 〈◊〉 day 323. sit 326. vote Monopoâ—◠〈◊〉 of the House 336. borrow moneys of the City 337. vote against ship-money 338. Bill of Poll-money and for suppressing the High Commission Court and Star-Chamber passed 427. sit on a Sunday 430. disorders by their connivance 431. their Order concerning Ireland 447. the petition for Priviledge 463. another Petition and Remonstrance 465 466 c. Petition again for the Militia 489. for the five Members 495. and to settle the Militia 496 499. their Declaration to the King of his faults 501. they denude the King of all power and Allegiance 505. put themselves in a posture of War 513. their Protestation 517. their Declaration observed 519. their Votes upon the Kings preparations for war 538. their Declaration of defence 547. their advice to their deputy Lieutenants in the Northern Counties 561. they joyn with the Scots Kirk to reform all Christendom 565. Assure Payment on publique faith out of Delinquents Estates 556. exempt certain persons from pardon 568. their Declaration to the united Provinces 569. their directions to their General 575. They petition the King by their General Essex 578. Vote address to the King 588. their Declaration to the Scots 589. their Petition to the King and Answer to it 592. their Answer and the Kings Reply 594. their Petition to the King again 595. their desires presented to the King at Oxford are answered 599. their Ordinance to seize upon the Kings Revenues 659. their Propositions for peace and other Acts 752 753. their order to dispose of the King 899 901 924 the Propositions sent to him 916. both Speakers and some Members fly to the Army 996. Forced Acts of the Parliament made Null 1002. they send Propositions to the King 1009. their Declaration concerning their Votes of Non address to the King 1033. which is answered 1034. they vote concerning the King and Government 1061. and again for a Treaty 1083 1087. their Commissioners to treat 1088. their 4. demands 1089. and Propositions 1090. they tye their Commissioners to conditions 1093. the Commons vote for the Kings Tryal 1118. but the Lords dissent 1119. and Vote against it 1121 Patrick arraigned and executed 160 St. Pauls Church begins to be repaired 176 Earl of Pembroke dies 140. His successour made Chancellour of Oxford 1055 Pembroke besieged and surrendered 1060 Sir John Pennington made Commander of the Fleet 506 A wondrous Floud and Pestilence 209 Sir Pindar's bounty to the repair of St. Pauls 176 Polish wars with the Turk 178. cause of it 179. the state of Poland 181. Overtures of mariage of the King of Poland with the Lady Elizabeth 213 The Popes Letters to encourage the Rebellion in Ireland 605 Portsmouth beset 575 Col. Poyer revolts in Wales 1056. defeats the Parliaments Forces 1058. is defeated 1059 Of Presbyterial Government 948 c. Dr. Preston dies 119 Prin censured 218 219 returns from durance 338. his charge against the King 1116 Proeme from the year 1640. to the end of the History 299. and to the Irish Rebellion 421 The nineteen Propositions sent to the King 521 National Protestation 405 Viscountess Purbeck censured and escapes 105 A Puritan who 148 Mr. Pyms speech 330 Q. QUeen Mother of France comes into England 247. dies at Colen 428 Queen of England sent into Holland with the Princess of Orange 491. she returns from thence 601. meets the King at Edge-Hill 615. Entreth Oxford 626. journeys to the West where she ships for France 702. her Letter to the King 1118. and to Gen. Fairfax ibid. R. RAgland Castle besieged 893. surrendred upon Articles 896 Ramsey vide Rey. Diet at Ratisbone 211 Laws executed upon Recusants 335 Sir Charls Rich and Sir John Ratcliff their Gallantry 98 Trial of combate betwixt Rey and Ramsey 164. the manner of it ibid. c. Cardinal Richelieu dies 607 Expedition to the Isle of Rhe 75. cause of that war 79. English Land upon it and take St. Martins Town 80. the Castle described 81. besieged by the English 82. and relieved 83. English have recruits 88. the French designs frustrated and their ships destroyed 90. the French send to surrender are answered and relieved 91. the ill condition of the English 92. they rise from the siege but renew it upon hopes of supply 93. the French Forces increase there 94. encounter with the English but fly 95. English retiring Fight and assault St. Martins Castle ibid. the French receive recruits and Marshal 98 the English retire 98. yet encounter the French are defeated 99. make aboard their ships and consult 101. hoise sail 102. the expedition censured ibid. Treaty at Rippon how conclude 320 321 Rochellers false friends to the English at the Isle of Rhe 101. Rochel besieged by the French King 105. a third Fleet sent thither 120. the Town surrendred 127 Battel of Rocroy 691 Fight at Roundway Down 625 Sir Benjamin Ruddiers first Speech in Parliament 358. His second Speech 609 Prince Ruperts Fight near Tame 623 S. MInister of the Savoy his blasphemy 638 Scarborough Castle delivered to the Parliament 823 Scots Plot against the King 200. The Leiturgie imposed upon them 221. they mutiny against it ibid. 222. three Proclamations against them 223. a fourth to keep the peace 224. which is protested against by the Lords 225. the Scots insolent Petitions 224. they design a new Government by Tables 233. renew their confession of Faith 234. their title to it examined 236. their desires 251. their submission and Protestation 253. Proceedings in their Parliament 254. their Parliament prorogued 255. against which they protest 256. and send Deputies to the King ibid. four Commissioners from Scotland 261. their Treasons summ'd up ibid. Oath administred to the Scots against their Covenanters 265. their false Paper 267. their excuse touching it 271. their several mediations for assistance 274. their Commissioners return 284 Their Petition and Demands 314. moneys voted for them 343. their demands Answered 351 352 353 354. their
great Account 355 c. a Plot in Scotland 464. their Answer to the Kings Letter 516. Declaration of their Council 517. their Army kept up 554. their Declaration in Answer to the Parliament in England 563. their Army enter England 669. their Declaration 670. their Army Voted to be gon 904. their Letter to the Parliament 906. Declaration against their papers 914. their Army intend to return home 921 922. they urge the King with their Propositions 923. Letters of complaint against their Army 924. one years account of their Army 927. their Papers concerning the dispose of the King 930. Quaeries of their Parliament 936. and Result touching the King 937. their Declaration concerning the King 939. Horse from the Scots Army come into Engl. 968. their Commissioners Messenger staid at Newcastle 1005. their Letter to the Speaker 1014. their Estates disagree 1071. their Committee of danger vote a War ibid. their Army comes to Penreath and engages 1073 defeated at Preston 1074. and disbanded 1077. they dissent as touching the Kings Tryal 1120 they declare against it 1122. their private instructions touching it ibid. A new Seal voted and framed 622 1119 Fight near Shaw 737 Sherborn seized by the Marquess of Herford 576. taken by Storm by Sir Tho Fairfax 828 Fight at Sherburn in Yorkshire 835 Shipmoney debated 197. Lord Keepers Speech to the Iudges concerning it 204. again debated 213. Iudges questioned about it 429 Shrewsbury betrayed to the Parliament 798 Earl of Somerset confined 140 Overtures of Peace with Spain 139. which is concluded 144. the Spaniards design 281 〈…〉 Spine 737 Spoâ—swood executed 1045 Stafford taken by treachery 658. Earl of Stamford proclaimed Traitour 546 Sir Philip Stapleton dies of the plague 1003 〈◊〉 â—tar appears at noon day 142 Col. Stephens surprizing is surprized 788 Stode taken by Tilly 105 Sir John Stowel taken prisoner 930 Lord Strange impeached of high Treason 566 The Earl of Stratherns Descent and Title 230 raised to his Ruine ibid. County of Surrey Petition 1062 Fight at Sutton field 820 Swansey summoned 702 King of Sweden enters Germany 146. â—beats the Emperialists at Frankfuâ—t â— 147. is slain at Lutzen 189. his Character ibid. Ambassadour from Swedeland 199. Swedes displeased 208. Peace made with them 798 Synod began to sit 604 T. TAunton besieged by the Kings Forces 802. Relieved and again besieged 804 Tax of weekly meals 698 Tenby surprized 1056 besieged and surrendred 1060 Term adjourned to Reading 21. Mich. Term adjourned 567 Mr. Thomas his speech against Bishops 416 Tinmouth Caslte revolts and is taken 1073 Tomkins and Chal. hang'd at Lon. 621 â— of Traquair 191. is treacherous 225 Tilly defâ—â—ted 52 〈◊〉 with neighbouring Nations 18 Tredagh fortified 447. besieged 452. and in distress 455. is relieved ibid. invaded again 456. yet the besieged make several Sallies 457. have fresh supplies by Sea 459. the Siege raised 460 Tumults at Westminster for justice against the Earl of Strafford 402 Turin lost 371 V. LOrd Francis Villiers slain 1069 All Uâ—ster-pâ—ssessed by the Rebels 440 Treaty at Uxbridge 756. 758. Directions to the Kings Commissioners there 757. Observations concerning the Treaty 762 W. WAllestein murdered 190 Sir William Waller defeated at Lands down 625. and by Prince Maurice near Teuxbury 655. and at the Devices 657 He is set to take the King 706. and defeated at Copredy Bridge 708 Court of Wards and Liveries voted down 865 Lord VVentworth sent Deputy to Ireland 189. Impeached of High Treason 336. his condition examined ibid. charge against him 342 374. his Tryal at VVestminster 375. Conclusion of his defence 396. the Commons justifie their Charge against him by Law 397. he answ by Council but is nevertheless voted guilty of High Treason 398. Bill of Attainder against him 399. the Kings Speech in defence of him 400. voted guilty by the Lords 406. his Letter to the King upon the Tumult of the Apprentices and his Speech upon the Scaffold to p. 409 VVestchester besieged and surrendered 861 c. Mr. Whites Letter 421 Williams Arch Bishop of York against the King 889 VVinchester taken by Cromwel 833 The â—â—dy VVinter summoned to yield 705. her Answer ibid. Sir John VVinter recruited 805 Sir Fran. Windebank gets away 338 Col. Windebank shot to death 802 Withers complained of 892 Dr. Wren Bishop of Ely committed to the Tower 429 Y. YEomans hanged at Bristol Duke of York born â—â—4 brought 〈◊〉 London 891. escapes beyond Seas into Holland 10â— Arch-Bishop of Yorks Letter to the Lord Ashley 858 The County of York Petition the King and are Answered 506 The Articles of Neutrality for Yorkshire infringed 567. York relieved by Prince Rupert but the Siege is renewed and it surendered 719 c FINIS Anno. 1625. King James dies His Funeral Amiens described Boloign described Puts to Sea Lands at Dover Canterbury Hist. of King Charles pag. 7. A Parliament summoned H. 9. Ob. 28. Parliament siâ— The Kings Speech Hist. pag. 11 Observ. p. 28. Of Wars Petitions Answered Subsidies granted Dr Mountague questioned Caballa p. 115. Lord Mordant made Protestant Parliament at Oxford Observ. 34. Parliaments Petition Kings answer And urges for Supply Observ. p. 35. Cabal p. 107. Parliament dissolved Hist. p. 16. Treaty abroad Ill successe of Gades voyage H Pa. 18. Pa 19 Cabella pa. H. p. 17. Ob. p. 36. Term adjourned to Reading Of Coronation of Soveraigns Hist. 20. Kings 11. 12. Hist. 20. Ibid. Hist. 21. The Scaâ—â—old 2. February Epis. Hist. p. 16. Rex Epis. Rex Epis. Rex Epis. Rex Sworn Annointed Crowned A Parliament called Lords Petition The Kings Answer Earl of Arundel committed 1626. The King demands supply Anno 1626. Mr. Cook aâ—d Dr. Tâ—rners insolent speeches The Lord Keepers speech The Kings Speech The Commons Reply The E. of Bristows charge against the Duke Articles against the E. of Bristow Ob. p. 45 Hist. p. 45. Ob. p. 49. His ingrossing great Offices By buying the place of Admiralty And Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports Not guarding the Seas Stay of the St. Peter of New-haven And of the East India Fleet. Lending the Vant guard to the French To be imployed against Rochel Selling of honour And Offices Procuring honors for his Kindred His applying Physick to K. Iames. Hist p. 53. Parliament dissolved E. of Bristow Committed to the Tower Hist. p. 54. England and France at difference Hist. p 56. The French Insolent here at Court Sr. Dudly Carlton sent to complain Mcro Fr. Du Châ—snâ— Ill news abroad Our fleet comes home Hist. p. 63. Loan monies Hist. p. 69. Hist. p. 64. Ob. p. 41. Proposition for a more Toleration of Papists in Ireland Hist. pag. 65. The Clergies Protestation against Papistry Primate of all Ireland his Speech Abroad At home Pat. 13. H. 3. in Tur. Lond. Pat. 13. H. 3. membran 9. Pat. Gascony 1 Ed. 2. memb 25. in dorso Bishop Andrews dies 〈…〉 〈…〉 Anno 1627. The Dukes Manifesto The cause of this War Isâ—ardus pa. 1. Isnard p. 16. The
English land upon the Isle of Rhe. Isnard pag. 36. Page 37. Slain of the French And English St. Martins Town taken Is. 64. Description of St. Martin Castle Four Bulwarks French army on the Main Anno 1626. The siege The French power Anno 1627. Some ships relieve the besieged Is. p. 95. Fourth onset for relief Letters intercepted Duke of Orleans indeavours Buckingham summon to Toras Anno 1626. Toras his answer Anno 1627. Recruit from England and Ireland Some relief to the Castle Ashburnham sent into England pag. 135. Sir Iohn Burroughs dies The French fail of their designes Their Ships destroyed The French sends to Surrendeâ— Buckinghams Answer The besieged Relieved And the manner The ill condition of the English 29 September 9 October The English rise from the fiege The siege renewed upon hope of supply Toras his Plot. The French designes Their grea Forces Both sides encounter The French fly English retiring And fight And assault St. Martins Castle And Retreat Canophies Messages Buckinghams answer The French Army marshalled The English depart in this manner Rich and Ratcliff gallant men Page 196. The description of the causâ— way The unserviceable Fortresse English oversight Both parts encounter The English defeated And killed Some French slain The number slain The English make aboard their ships And consult Rochellers false Friends English hoise sail Hist. pa. 71. Censure the expedition Hist. page 71. Observ. pa. 54. Hist. page 71. Hist. page 71. Ob. page 55. Arch-Bishop Abbot sequestred The Viscountesse Parbeck censured and escaped Stode taken by Tilly. Rochel besieged by the French King Parliament begins Hist. p. 75. Hist. p. 75. Obs. p. 58. H. p. 78. The Parliament sits 1628. Subsides granted Hist. p. 77. Obs. p. 30. Presage four Anno 1628. The Kings first Answer Second Answer Obs. p. 31. Hist. p. â—7 Presage 5. Dr. Manwaring questioned Obs. p. 31. Presage 6. Iune 26. Dr. Preston dies and his Charecter The third Fleet to Rochel The Duke murdered by Iohn Felton Hist. p. 60. Felton's confession Hist. p. 90. Hist. p. 91. The Dukes Funeral and Tomb. Felton hanged in chains Hist. p. 94. Verses on the Duke Hist. p. 88. Of Pâ—ophecy The last Fleet to Rochol Rochel surrendred Hist. p. 94. Parliament sit Hist. p 66. Committee of Religion Nine Articles at Lambeth and the occasion of them Hist. p. 96. Obs. 71. Obs. 72. Abuses in civil affairs The King and Parliament differ Sir Iohn Eliot his Speech and Remonstrance The Commons Protestation Parliament dissolved Of Imposition of Tunnage and Poundage The Kings Declaration Obs. p. 93. The French Parliaments Members questioned Hollis his answer Hobart 's offence Eliot's answer Obs. p. 95. Anno 1629. overtures from the Emperour Hist. fol. 104. War in Italy Peace with France Overtures of peace with Spain Hist. fol. 105. Uprore in Flectstreet The Earls of Bedford and Somerset confined Earl of Pembrook dies Anno 1630. Hist. p. 107. Hist. p. 108. Prince Charls born Obs. 96. A Star appeared at noon-day The State of Germany Ambassadour to the Emperour Dr. Leighton sentenced Peace with Spain Hist. p. 110. Obs. p. 99. Tax of Knighthood Obs. p. 100. King of Sweden enters Germany King of Swedâ— Magdeburgh is besieged by the Emperialists taken and burnt Marquess Hamilâ—ons design A Puritan who Jesuites and secular Priests at difference Hist. p. 112. Earl of Essex his second Marriage Anno 1631. Impropriations permitted and punished Arreignment of the Eaâ—l of Castlehaven Hist. p. 115. Manner of Trial. Judges Speech to the Prisoner Audley's answer Indictment His Religion Moral actions 〈…〉 The Charge Ramseys Answer Dr. Eden for Ramsey Dr. Duck the Kings Advocate for Rey. E. Marshal Rey his Replication Dr. Duck for Rey. Dr. Duck for Ramsey Dr. Reeves for Rey. Dr. Duck. Dr. Eden for Rey. Letters read Dr. Duck for Rey. Dr. Reeves for Rey. Dr. Eden for Ramsey Doctor Eden for Ramsey Raukin examined Doctor Duck for Rey. Doctor Eden for Ramsey Doctor Duck for Rey. Dr. Reeves E. Marshall University divines differ in opinions Numb 14. 1 Kings 13. 1632. Repair of St. Pauls Anno 1632. Sir Paul Pindar a bounteous Benefactour Hist. p. 124. Obs. p. 104. London Bridg burnt The King sickned of the Small Pox. Polish Wars with the Turks Church-men Polish war Mustapha advanced to the Empire is deposed Osman elected The state of Poland War between Poland and Muscovia English and Scots assist on either side The condition of Ireland and beginning of their troubles Bodin dâ— Rep. K. Iames the sixth L. Wentworth sent Deputy in Ireland Return to Germany Loss of the Swedes Battel of Lutzen Nov. 16. Papenheim killed Gustavus killed His Life and Character Prince Elector dies Wallestein murdered Two of his Colonels Queen Dowager of Denmark dies The Kings Journey into Scotland 1633. Anno 1633. Idem Hist. fol. 126. Stuart Earl of Trahair Arch Bishop Abbot dieâ— Hist. fol. 127. Duke of York born Hist. fol. 139. Orders of Church Government sent to Scotland Duties of the Church renewed Obs. p. 111. The Masque of the Inns of Courts Obs. p. 118. Vide the Pamphlet herein The Infanta dies 1634. Ship-money designed and upon what ground Anno 1634. Hist. p. 130. Ob. p. 120. Hist. 131. Attorney Noy dies Oxenstiern Ambassadour from Swethland Hist. p. 134. Ireland in disquiet The Scots plotting against the King Lord Balmerino arreigned See the second Declaration p. 57. Andrews made Lord Chancellour of Scotland Hist. p. 134. Military afairs in Germany Battel of Norlington September A short peace concluded 1635. One fleet at sea set out by Ship-money Hist. pag. 136. Lord Keepers speech to the Judges concerning Ship-money Anno 1635. Hist. p. 136. Service of the Fleets at Sea Obs. p. 128. Prince Elector arrives Princess Elizabeth born The States of Hollâ—nd caress the King and Queen with a Present Bishop Iuxon Lord Treasurer Hist. p. 137. Obs. p. 130. The small effects of the Peace in Germany Swedes displeased A wondrous Floud and Pestilence 1636. Commotion about Church-Ceremonies Hist. p. 137. Anno 1636. See before Anno 1628. Obs. p. 132. Hist. p. 138. Obs. p. 140. Another Navy for the Narrow Seas Hist. p. 138. Diet at Ratisbone Emperor dies E. of Arundel Ambassadour to the new Emperor Overtures of a Marriage between the King of Poland with the Lady Elizabeth Ecclesiasticall visitations of the University Debate about Ship-money Princess Ann born 1637. Burton Bastwick and Pryn censured Hist. p. 145. Anno 1637. Cruelty Pryn. Papists pursued Prince Elector and his brother depart Hist. p. 145. Bishopâ— of Lincoln sentenced in Star-chamber Hist. p. 145. Hist. 146. Originall of the Scots Injunction Liturgie compassed in Scotland and imposed there upon them disorder against the Liturgie Howen Mutiny again Three Proclamations Proclamation to keep the Peace Insolent Petitions Or outlawed Lords Protest against the â— Proclamation Earl of Trahair and others treacherous Anno 1638. Covenanters pretended cause of Rebellion See Hist. Qu. of Scots p. 21. Digression The Earl of
Stratherns descent and title to Sovereignty Raised to his ruine Dangerous to Sovereigns to prefer any Pretenders of Title The Scots design a new Government by Tables The Confession of Faith 1580. Negative confession what and when See Hist. 9. of Scots The Scots title to their new Confession of Faith examined Hamilton high Commissioner tâ— Scotland His Commission read in publiquâ— Covenanters demands Proclamation Hamilton posts to the King August 5. And returns Contracted into two Hamilton poasts to the King again And return to Scotland September 22. The Kings Declaration published For the general Assembly another Their Letter of thanks to the King Covenanters assume all authority A covenanting Female Imposturess Assembly dischâ—â—â—â—â— Against which the Covenanters protest Hamilton returns to England and the Scots begin to arm Iuly Eruption of Fire out of the Sea Queen Motlier of France comes hither The King prepares an Army Proclaims the occasion Hist p. 188. Obs. p. 151. English Army 1639. The Army marches to the North. Anno 1639. Obs. p. 157. The Scots and English in view The Armies Treat The Scots desires The Kings Declaration Artâ—cles of Pacification Scots submission Scots Protestation The proccedings in their Parliament in August Scotish Parliament prorogued Their Protestation The Scots deputies to the King Four Commissioners from Scotland Loudon his Speech Their Treasons summed up The Protestation of the Assembly and like of the Parliament Simeon and Levi. The Covenanters Declaration of grievances Observations thereupon It was ratified by Parliament most faise never ratified by Parliament never forbiden by any Act of Parliament These were confirmed by Parliaments and never repreaâ—ed but nâ—w most illegally called in question without King or Parliament Is this Assembly without the King of more validity six former Assemblies approved by the King and Parliament It Was no covenant but only a bare negative confession and abjuration of all points of Popery Nunquam de fide constare dum semper de fide disputamus Tertul Iâ— one Assemblie null what others 〈◊〉 act and constitute how shall the people be certain of their Religion Twenty years hence another Assembly was upon new alterations anul all which this hath done and there shall be never any certain Religion settled Oath administred to the Scots against their Covenant The Scots false Paper which was burnt This Paper was contradictory to the 7. Articles of Pacification Arnndel testifies Pembroke testifies Salisbury testifies All the Lords concurre The Kings report The Scots excuse concerning this Paper They pretend that verbal grants made the King contradict the signed Articles A pretty conceit The disagreeing of these Notes shew there was no truth in it This is like the rest as if they themselves had not dispersed them They were coÌ„mon and therfore one was burnt and others called in They acknowledge this letter by the French king They did mediate with Denmark Sweden and Holland for their assistance and offered to Denmark the isles of Orkney and had agents at every place for that effect Multitudo peccatorum tollit sensum poenâ—m peccati Formerly the Scots account themselves a free Republick They forget another duty to our King It is not against the law of nations for any King to imprison and execute his own subjects Considerations upon the 7. Articles Obs. 160. Protestation of the Covenanters the Preface Prince Elector comes over Hist. p. 163. fleets of Spain and Holland engage Arundel sent aboard the Spaniards What was the Spaniards Design Lord Keeper Coventry dies Sir Iohn Finch succeeds Reading at the Temple He is silenced and questioned Answer Scots Commissioners return Hist. p. 167. Hist. p. 167. The matter concluded at the Private Iunto The King resolves of a Parliament in England and anothâ—â— to be iâ—â—â—â—â—land Ob. p. 167. The Iunto subscribe to lend mony and so afterwards do all others herein mistaking those Obs. p. 170. Hist. p. 170. The grand Design In England he means The Earl and Countess had no such interest The King never thought so What execution doth he mean Of Nidsdale he means This was a false Parenthesis and injurious to the late King and his blessed memory and the rest of this Paragraph an idle conceit It was proved he never was there There were these men and pâ—aces but upon exâ—mination the matter but devised Unlikely Never taught any Religion Hist. p. 181. Obs. p. 171. Hist. of Qu. of Scots and K. Iames. 1640. Proeme Anno 1640. Parliament beigns the thirteenth of April Hist. p. 183. Parliament dissolved the 5. of May. Obs. p. 174. Convocation sit still Hist. p. 184. Bishops impose an Oath Hist. p. 185. Obs. p. 189. Hist. p. 186. Obs. p. 166. The entrance and original of all our Troubles Lambeth house beset by Puritans A Jovento of Council L. L. See L. L. of Ireland L. Admiral L. L. See L. L. of Ireland Lord Arch-bishop Lordâ— Archbishop of Canterbury L. Cottington L. L. See L. L. of Ireland London Derry in Ireland English Army ready Henry Duke of Glocester born Proclamation against the Rebells The King goes into Scotland At Newburn defeat New-castle deserted Hist. p. 189. Scots Petition Scots â—â—mands Anno 1640. Petition of the city of London The Kings speech to the Peers A meeting resolved Treaty at Rippon thus concluded Earl of Montross forsakes the Covenanters in private A Parliament resolâ—ved upon an ominous day Nov. 3. Obs. p. 208. The King in prudence calls this Parliament His excellent Book Eikon Basilike Eikon Basilike Chap. 1. of calling the Parliament Obs. p. 209. See Hist. Qu. of Scots and K. Iames in Folio Parliament sit The Kings Speech to the Lords Petitions against Grievances Pym 's Speech 1. Grievanceâ— of Religion in Popery Grievance 2 of Religion in Popary Innovations 3. Liberty of Persons and Estates Grievance 4. Compositions for Knighthood Sâ—ap Ship-money Inlargments of forrests Selling of Nusances Commissions for buildings Depopulations Military charges Muster-master his Wages Extrajudicials Monopolies countenanced by the Council-table Star-chambet The Kings Edicts and Proclamations Abuse of Preachers Intermission of Parliaments Lord Dighy's Speech Laws executed upon Recusants Monopolies voted out of the House Lords Pockets searched The Lieutenant of Ireland impeached of High-Treason Obs. p. 211. His condition examined Parliament borrow money of the City Bishop of Lincoln enlarged Hist. p. 217. Justice Howard killed by a Papist Prin and Burton return from durance Sir Francis Windbanck gets away Votes against Ship-money Ob. p. 218. London Petitioneth the late Canons denounced Obs. p. 220. Arch-bishop of Canterbury impeached See Obs. p. 216. and committed to custody Scots Covenanters charge against the Arch-bishop of Canterbury December 17. the Scots Charge against the L. Lieutenant of Ireland Money voted for the Scots Lord Keeper Finch his Speech to the Commons House Voted flyeth 〈…〉 〈◊〉 against Goodman the Priest The Kings Answer 〈…〉 The Scots affairs 1. Demand Answer 2. Demand Answer 3. Demand Answer 5. Demand Answer 6. Demand Answer 7. Demand Answer
8. Demand Hist. p. 212. Answer Question Answer Sir Benjamin Ruddier 's Speech Overtures of a Match betwixt the Lady Mary and Prince of Orange The Kings Speech to the Lords about it Pretended Plots of Papists The King passes the Bill for the Triennial Parliament His Speech concerning it Arch-bishop-accused of High-treason Lord Digby's Speech for Episcopacy Original of Dr. Reynald of Episcopacie Which the Arch Bishop of Armagh confirms Spanish Territories revolt Catalonia rebells Cassal lost And Turin And Arras Princes of France discontent and why Whether Spain aims at the universal Monarchy or no The charge against Strafford Answered His Tryal in Westminster Hall Ob. p. 224. Ob. p. 226. Anno 1641. March 25. March 27. April 1. April 2. Aprilâ— the conclusion of the Earls defence The Commons justifie their charge by Law The Earl answereth by Councel with satisfaction But is by the Commons voted by Bill guilty of high Treason Bill of Attainder The Kings speech in defence of the Earl of Strafford Prince of Orange maried the Princess Mary Tumult at Westminster crying out for Justice of the Earl Eikon Bas. chap 4. Upon the Insolencie of the Tumults National protestation Monies raised for the King Bill propounded for continuance of the Parliament Earl of Strafford voted guilty of High Treason by the Lords Hist page 257. Ob. pag. 240. Observatâ—r observed page 41. Observator rescued page 288. Articles oâ— Ireland The second Scandal of hastening the Earls death The kings foâ—mer promisâ— the main Dilemma The Earls Letter to the King upon the Tumult of the Prentices Eikon Bas. chap. 5. upon the Kings passing the Bill for the triennial Parliament and after setling this during this Parliaments Pleasure Bill for a perpetual Parliament Arch-bishop of Armagh's answer under his hand concerning the consult with the Bishops The Kings Letter in behalf of the Earl The Lords Answer The Earl brought to the Scaffold The Earl's Speech upon the Scaffold A design of the Aâ—my discovered Eikon Basilike c. 15. Upon Jealousies and Scandals cast upon the King Mr. Thomas his Speech against Bishops Bishops after the Reformation King Charls Mr. White 's Letter 〈…〉 New mods Ecclesiastical Government The Arch-Bishop of Armaghs Propositions in Church Government a The book of Ordination b Ibid ex Act. 20. 27. 28. x so taken in Mat. 2. 6. Rev. 12. 5. 19. 15. d 1 Tim. 4. 14. e Tertul. Apologet. cap. 39. f Nec de aliorum manibus quam praesidentium sumimus Id. de coronâ— militis cap. 3. g Dandi quidem Bâ—ptismi habet jus summus sacerdos qui est Episcopus dehinc Presbyteri Diaconi Id. de Bapt. cap. 17. h Omni actu ad me perlato placuit contrahi Presbyterium Cornel. apud Cyp. epist. 46. i Cyprian epist. 55. ad Cornel. k Concil Carthag 4. cap. 23. l Excerption Egberti cap. 43. m 15. q. 7. cap. Nullus x unde nomen Episcopi tractum est Hieron epist. 85. ad Evagrium Tunnage and Poundage The speaker to the King The King replies Bill of Poll-mony passed as also suppressing the High Commission Court and Star-chamber Court Qu. Mother of France dies at Colen Ambassadour to the Emperour at the Diet. Resolution to disband the Scots and English Army Dr. Wren Bishop of Ely committed to the Tower Judges questioned about Ship-money Commissioners in the Kings absence Bills signed Parliament sit on a Sunday Aug. 10. Disorders by connivance of Parliament Irish Rebellion the Proeme Parsons and Burlace made Lords Justices of Ireland The Earl of Leicester declared Lord Lieutenant Parliament adjourned for three Moneths Rebellion brake out Octob. 23. Motives to the Catholicks to take Arms. Irish Rebellion pre surmized Owen O Conally discovers the Conspiracy 22. October 1651. Conally examined Mac Mahon secured The discovery Proclaimed Rebellion first in Ulster The preparations of defence Letters sent to the King and Parliament All Ulster posessed by the Rebells Phelim O Neale the Generalismo Rebell his Character News sent to Droghedagâ— Lord Moor comes with succour Townes surprized by the Rebells The General Declaration of the Catholiques of Irelâ—nd Second Dispatch to the King in Scotland and to England Dublin victualled Protestation of the Parliament in Ireland against the Rebells The Parliam send to treat with the Rebells Letters again sent into England Order of Parliament in England concerning Ireland Tredagh fortified Lord Moor's house plundered English defeated at Gilingstone Bridge Surprise of shiping Letters summoning all the Lords of the Pale Their answer Netervile is commanded to disband His answer Tredagh besieged Skirmish at Greenhills Message from the Enemy The Oath of the Catholicks The Protestants Oath Several Enterprizes with effect against the Rebells The besieged in distress Relief to the Town The Enemies Invasion A Pinnace set out for Provision Several sallies O Neale returned Supply by sea O Neale storms the Town Letters from the Rebells iâ— the North. Base butcheries by the Rebells Feb. 26. Fresh Supply by Sea The Siege raised March 20. The Kings Speech to both Houses Proclamatâ—on for obedience to thâ— Lâ—ws concerning 〈…〉 The Kingâ— speech to the Houses The Parliament petition for priviledge A plot in Scotland Faction at hâ—â—e Parliament Petition and remonstrance Remonstrance of the Parliament The Kings Answer to the Petition The Kings Declaration in answer to the Parliaments Remonstrance Mutiny of the City Message concerning Ireland Proclamation of the Rebellion of Ireland The Lord Kimbolton and 5. Members are questtioned Articles against the 5. Members The King goes to the House of Commons to arrest the 5. Members Voted a breach of their Privilege Tumults against the Bishops who petition and protest Bishops accused of high Treason The House of Commons petition for a Guard The City in fear petition the King Answered 12 Ian. County of Bucks Petition The King with-draws to Hampton Court Eikon Bâ—s c. â— Upon the Kings retirement from Westminster Attourney General questioned about the five Members The Kings Letter concerning the Attourney General Upon the Kings coming to the House of Commonâ— Overtures for relief of Ireland The House of Commons petition for the Militia The Kings Answer Petition to the King concerning the five Members The Queen sent into Holland with the Princess of Orange Eikon Bas. c. 7. Petition for the five Members Petition to settle the Militia Lord Digby's Letters intercâ—pted Propositions for Ireland The Kings Answer concerning the Militia Parliament petition peremptorily for the Militia The Kings Answer Parliaments Declaration to the King of all his faults Parliament denude the King of all power and allegeance Proclamation at York concerning Tunâ—age and Poundage The County of York petition the King His Answer His offers concerning Ireland Hull and its Magazine desired by the Parliament Parliament disswade the King from going into Ireland Queries concerning the Militia concluded Magazine of Hull denied or entrance of the King Bill for the Militia Hotham's act at Hull avoâ—â—ed Parliament in a posture of War
Scotland iâ—â—â—terposeth The Kings Letter to the Council of Scotland The Scots answer Scots Council declare Parliament of England's Protestation Earl of Bristol's Speech for Accommodation Parliament Declaration observed 19. Propositions to the King Eik Bas. c. 11. upon the 19. Propositions sent to the King The Answer to the 19. Propositions The King caresses the County of York Preparations for War The King Provides Arms. The Kings Letters with his Commission of Array Parliaments Votes thereupon The Kings Protestation And the Lords The Kings General Declaration Proclamation against Levies as by the statutes in force Parliaments answers The faction distinguiâ—hed by Cavalâ—ers and Round-heads The Authorâ— advice Introduction to this Civil War The King caresses his people in the County of Nottingham Proclamation Earl of Essex made General of the Foot and the Earl of Bedford of the Horse Parâ—â—aments Petition Earl of Stamford Proclaimed Traytor Parliaments Declaration of defence Earl of Essex General Eaâ—l of Essex proclamed Traitour and all other his complices Eikon Basil. upon the listing and raising Arms against the King Proclamation for aid of his Subjects The Kings gâ—and Declaration Scots Army kept up Bishops voted down Parliament give advises to their Deputy Lieutenants in the Northern Counties The King proposeth the 〈◊〉 Treaty for Peace and is reâ—used Sir Iohn Lucas Proclaimmed Traytor by the Parliament and committed Scots Declaration in answer to the Parliament of England The Parliament joyn with the Scots Kirk to reform all Christendom Parliament assure payment on Publick Faith out of Delinquents Estates Lord Strange impeached of high Treason Mich. Term adjourned The Articles of Nâ—utralâ—â—y for Yorkshire inâ—ringed Mr. Fountain committed Essex his Ensigns Colours Persons excepted out of pardon by the Parliament The Netherland States are caressed on both sides Eikon Basil. c. 10. Military effects Sir Iohn Hotham begins the quarrel in the North. Portsmouth beset Parliaments directions to their General Essex Sir Iohn Byron for the King Marches to Oxford Marquess Herford seizeth Sherborn Earl of Essex sets out oâ— London The Kings Speâ—ch to his Army Parliament petition the King by their General Essex The Kings Speech to the Gentry of Denbigh and Flintshire 〈◊〉 of the Kings Army to come to London A pitifull Plot by a poor Scot. Worcester Fight Sept. 23. Col. Th. Essex garisoneth Bristol L Col. Massey Governour of Glocester Edg-hill Battel The victory disputed Exchange of prisoners The King Marches to Aino Takes Banbury and Broughton House The King Marches to Brainford The Kings Declaration after his victory at Edgehill October 25. The King Charged with favouring Papists upon their Petition Address to the King voted Parliaments Declaration to the Scots The Kings Message to the Lords of his Privy Council in Scotland Parliaments commendance of their General Effects of the address to the King Lord Brook's Speech at Guild-hall His second Speech there Petition of the Parliament The Kings Answer Brainford Fight Nov. 15 The Kings Message to the Parliament Parliaments Answer The King replies Parliament petition the King A Letter from the Hague intercepted The military affairs in the North. City of London petition the King The Kings Answer Parliaments desires presented to the King at Oxford by the Earls of Northumberland Pembroke Salisbury and Holland with eight of the Commons Answered The actions of the North. The Lord Fairfax and others proclamed Traitors A Treaty proposed by the King The Treaty ends The Queen returns from Holland The state of the County of Glocâ—ster Cirencester taken by storm of Prince Rupert Synod began to sit Affairs of Germany In Catalonia Cardinal Riâ—â—â—lieu dies His Character Lewis the just and the 13. dies His Character Anno 1643. Sir Rudyerd's Speech Treaty at Oxford L. Brook killed at Lichâ—ield Close Lichfield Close besieged by the Kings party Lichfield won by P. Rupert Reading besieged by the Parliament Cheapside Cross pulled down Hotham to betray Hull and Lincoln The Queenâ— Army The King and Queen meet at Edghill Ambassadour from France Solemn League and Coâ—enant with the Scots Eikon Bas. c. 14. Yeomans and Bourchier hanged at Bristol and why Tomkins and Chaloner hanged at London and why A new Seal voted and framed Mr. H. Martin seizeth the Regalia at Westminister P. Rupert's â—ight near Tame Mr. Io. Hâ—mbden slain His Character The Hothams of Hull seized Prisoners to the Parliament Lands-down fight against Sir W. Waller by the Cornish Iuly 5. Gen. Essex advises of peace Fight at Round-wayâ—down The Queen entereth Oxford E. of Lindsey returns from his Imprisonment by the Parliament The Earls of Bedford and Holland revolt to the King and back again to the Parliament Prisoners animated to treachery Ministers make Propositions The City must set out Sir W. Waller again General Essex musters at Hounslo-heath Exeter delivered up to P. Maurice The King caresses the County of Cornwall by Declaration Judg Berkley fined Siege of Glocester by the King A general Storm A Mine wrought Two spies return unto the Town Essex's Army in distress The Leaguer take leave to depart the fifth of September Sir Nicholas Crisp kils Sir Iames Enyon Solemn League and Covenant Dr. Featly imprisoned and why Proclamation against the Solemn League and Covenant Minister of the Savoy his Blasphemy Sir G. Chidleigh leaves the Cause The Earl of Holland returns to the Parliament Irish Forces come over to the King in England Cessation of Arms in Ireland for a year Vide the Kings Narrative of Uxbridg Treaty Eikon Bas. c. 12. Articles for the Brittish Army in Irâ—land Cirencester surprized Newbery first fight Noble men slain aâ—d hurt Several successes on either side Sir William Vavisor for the Kings retire Sir Iohn Winter for the King More Irish Forces for the King The Kings Garisons Parliaments Garisons Cavaliers seek â—or Forage with success Captain Backhouse was to betray Glocester Backhouse his Letter of design Lord Digby's Answer Glocestershire Actions Waller retreats to Monmouth Prince Maurice enters Teuxbury Teuxbury surprized P. Maurice defeats Waller Parliament Forces defeated Sir Winter's house in Dean Forrest Sir W. Waller defeated at the Devices Bristol surrendered to Prince Rupert Eccleshal Castle and Town taken Stafford taken by treachery Ordinance to seize upon the Kings Revenues Virginia not assâ—ssed with Excise Sir William Wallers Commission Parliaments Manifesto concerning Professours Organs in Paul's Church pull'd down Treason to assist the King French Ambassadour affronted The Kings Successes Arundel Castle surrendred to Waller Protestation and Oath of the Associates of Devon and Cornwall for the King University of Cambridg ordâ—red Parliament assembled at Oxford The Parliament at Oxford write to General Essex for a Peace Scots Army enters England Their Declaration Eikon Bas. p. 100. c. 13. Montrose his undertaking for the King Sir Thomas Glenham's answer to Argiles Letters Newark siege raised by Prince Rupert Military affairs under conduct of the Marquesse of Montrose Battel of Rocroy for the French Battel of Burling for the Emperour Duke of Lorain
The King and Hendersonâ— argue about Church matters Mr. Hudson conveyed the King from Oxford The City congratulatocy Petitions to the Parliament The Kings former letters to Ormond of April the thirteenth discovered The Kings Warrant to disband his forces Scots Armies letter to the Parliament The Kings letter to the Prince Hudson examined his confessions The Kings command to Ormond not to treat with the Irish Rebels The State of the Propositions of Peace Prosecution of the Propositions of Peace The Declaration against the Scots Papers Propositions sent to the King The Kings Message to the Parliament French Ambassadour Extraordinary hath Audience Parliaments Answer Propositions presented to the King The Kings Answer to the Propositions 〈…〉 The Scots offer to be gon with the rest of their demands The Kings Answer to the Scots Petition and Remonstrance The Propositions are urged to the King Debate how to dispose of the King Letters complaining of the Scots Army General Fairfax comes to London English Army mutiny for money The taking Covenant with exceptions Tender Consciences taken up Dispute about diposing the Kings person argued The Scots Answer One years account of the Scots Army Earl of Essex his Life and Death 〈…〉 Sir Io. Stowel Prisoner The Scots Papers concerning the dispose of the King Scots Argument Ready money for the Scots Army Sums of money disposed of to certain Members The Kings Message for a Treaty near London The King voted to Holmby The Parliament of Scotland's Queries Ministers of the Assembly answer The Parliament of Scotlands result concerning the King The Kings queries to thâ— Scots Army Scots Answer The Kings Reply The Scots Declaration concerning the King Commissioners to receive the Kings Person Scots Army depart Newcastle The King desires two of his Chaplains to be with him Serjeant Glanvile released upon Bail The King writes again for his Chaplains Eikon â—as page 106. Chap. 24 The Army Model City of London Petition Prince of Orange dies Of the Presbysâ—rial Government Tyranny and Power Practise of the Presbytery Of the persons authorized Their power how exercised Affairs of Ireland The Kings Letters to the Lord General of Ireland In vita Iulii Agricolae The Commons vote the Government of Ireland Dublin besieged by the Rebels Continuation of the Kings affairs under Montrose in Scotland David Lesly comes with Horse from the Scots Army in England Defeats Montroses Forces Surrender of Dunkirk to the Frencâ— 1647. A summary or entrance to this year 1647 Anno 1647. Prince Elector Palatine a Member of the Assembly of Divines The King contemplates his Captivity at Holmby Eikon Bas. cap. 23. Judg Ienkins refuses to be examined Army modelled Petition from the Army Rosvil in secret gives Letters to the King The Kings Answer to the former Propositions The Army discontent The City Petition burned Commissioners of the Parliament and of the Army treat The King taken into the Armies power The Army draws towards London The Armies Representation The Charge against eleven Members Their persons to be suspended Votes in Parliament concerning the 11. Members Answered by the Army Eikon Bas. cap. 26. The Kings desire to see his children retarded The Generals letter in the Kings behalf and herein the case of the Army in reference to the King The eleven Members have leave to navel Result of the difference between the Parliament and Army Both Speakers and some Members fly to the Army The General resents the outrage of the City Theâ— Cities Declaration against the Army The City in some disorder submit And treat with the Army The Army Bâ—igades come to Southwark The Kings Letter to the Gâ—neral for Protection The absent Members are setled again The Army marches in State to Westminster and in Triumph through the City The forced Acts of Parliament made null The late force of Parliament debated Armies Remonstrancâ— hereupon Six of the 11. Members surprized at Sea Sir Philip Stapleton died of the Plague Excise continued by ordinance of Parliament King at Hampton Court Scots Commissioners Sundry secret Petitions of mixed natures Divers Members condemned for Actors in the late Tumult Desires of the Army Propositions sent to the King and his Answer The Kings Message in Answer to the Propositions Debaâ—es hereupon Agitators of the Army present Agâ—tators send Letters to the General and Army The Generals Answer Scots Commissioners Letter to the Speaker The effects of the Kings Answer The Letter of Inteligence The King escapes from the Court Lieutenant Colonel Cromwels Letter to the Parliament The Kings Letter to Col. Whaley The Letter to the Lord Mountague The Letter to the Parliament The Generals Letter to the Speaker Death for any to conceal the King Col. Hamonds Letter to the Parliament Votes to secure the King The Kings Message to the Parliament from Carisbroke Castle Which Hamond refuses in his Letter to the Parliament The Kings Message to the Parliament for an Answer to his last from Carisbroke Castle Four Bills offered to the King with the Proposals The Scots Commissioners dissent Answer to the Bills and Propositions The Kings Servants dismissed Votes of no further adress to the King The Parliaments Declaration concerning those Votes An Answer to the Parliaments Declaration Mutinies about keeping Christmas The Kings Dâ—claration to his people after the Vote of no address The Kings Title altered in things Army Modelled Continuation of Military Actions under Montrose Ogleby escapes Gordon and Spotswood executed Gutlery Murrey Middleton comes from the Scots Army in England with Forces Montrose commanded by the King to lay dowâ— Arms. His Answer sent to the King Montrose disbandeth his Forces and takes leave of â— Scotlâ—nd The affairs of Ireland in chief Munster Treaty concluded Anno. 1648. Summary of the affairs of this year Vniversity of Oxford refuses to be visited by the Parliaments Ordinance Exceptions a the gainst Ordinance of Parliament Concerning the Covenant Negâ—tive Oath Earl of Pembroke Chancellor His Visitation of Oxford Col. Poycâ— revolts in Wales Major General Laughorn joyns with him and surprize Tenby Mutiny in London dispersed City consult and crave pardon Poyers power at Pembroke defeats the Parliaments forces Chepstow Castle taken Poyers party defeated and how Anno 1647. Laughorn escapes to Poyer Tenby surrendâ—ed Pembroke besieged Surrendred upon Aâ—ticles Anno 1648. The Prince writes in the Prisoners behalf Votes concerning the King and Government Duke of York escapes beyond Seas to Holland Petition of Essex for a Treaty with the King Surrey Petition very high gâ—d quarâ—el City petition to this purpose Prisoners of Tumult released Kent insurrection The Geneâ—als Letter in Answer to theirs They reply and fight Maidstone fight Votes against the eleven Members Lords and Aldermen are discharged Kentish men come to Black Heath and Disband The Generals Summons Rumour of impoisoning the King Insurrection of the Earl of Holland They write to the City for assistance Engage in â—ight Earl of Holland taken prisoner The Estates of Scotland disagree Scots protestation Committee of danger in Scotland
Councel at Hampton Court the case was concluded for the Arch Bishop as the greatest reason not to rule themselves having suffered such an Inconvenience there without so much as taking notice much lesse reforming It had been more then fifteen moneths that the Writs of Ship-money were issued out to divers Counties many Men and in special Mr. Hambden of Buckingham Shire being Assisted by the Sherifâ— made default of payment this Person well known and supposed a stake for others not without a resolved factious assistance of powerful parties And therefore the King this Michaelmas Term not precipitate into a quarrel advised the opinion of his Judges stating the Case by Letter to them To our trusty and well-beloved Sir John Bramstone Knight Chief Iustice of Our Bench Sir John Finch Knight Chief Iustice of Our Court of Common Pleas Sir Humphrey Davenport Knight Chief Baron of Our Court of Exchequer and to the rest of the Iudges of Our Courts of Kings Bench Common Pleas and the Barons of our court of Exchequer Charls Rex Trusty and well-beloved we greet you well taking into our Princely consideration that the Honor and safety of this Our Realm of England the preservation whereof is onely entrusted to Our care was and is more dearly concern'd then in late former times as well by divers councels and attempts to take from Us the Dominions of the Seas of which We are sole Lord and rightful Owner or Propriator and the losse whereof would be of greatest danger and peril to this Kingdom and other Our Dominions and many other wayes We for the avoiding of these and the like dangers well weighing with our self that where the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in danger there the charge and defence ought to be born by all the Realm in general did for the preventing so publique a mischief resolve with our self to have a Royal Navy prepared that might be of force and power with Almighty Gods blessing and assistance to protect and defend this Our Realm and Our Subjects therein from all such perils and dangers and for that purpose We issued forth Writs under our Great Seal of England directed to all Our Sheriffs of Our several Counties of England and Wales Commanding thereby all Our said Subjects in every City Town and Village to provide such a number of Ships well furnisht as might serve for this Royal purpose and which might be done with the greatest equality that could be In performance whereof though generally throughout all the Counties of this Our Realm We have found in Our Subjects great chearfulnesse and alacrity which We gratiously interpret as a testimony as well of their dutiful affection to us and our service as of the respect they have to the Publique which well becometh every good Subject Nevertheless finding that some few happily out of ignorance what the Laws and Customs of this Realm are or out of a desire to be eased in their particulars how general soever the charge be or ought to be have not yet paid and contributed to the several Rates and Assesments that were set upon them And fore-seeing in Our Princely wisdom that from thence divers Suits and Actions are not unlikely to be commenced and prosecuted in our several Courts at Westminster We desirous to avoid such inconveniencies and out of Our Princely love and affection to all Our People being willing to prevent such Errours as any of Our loving Subjects may happen to run into have thought fit in a case of this nature to advise with you Our Judges who We doubt not are well studied and informed in the Rights of Our Sovereignty And because the Trials in Our several Courts by the Formalities in Pleading will require a long protraction We have thought fit by this Letter directed to you all to require your Judgments in the Case as it is set down in the inclosed Paper which will not onely gain time but also be of more authority to over-rule any prejudicate opinions of others in the Point Given under Our Signet at our Court of White-hall the Second Day of February in the Twelfth Year of Our Reign 1636. CHARLS Rex CHARLS Rex VVhen the good and safety of the Kingdom in general is concern'd and the whole Kingdom in danger whether may not the King by VVrit under the great Seal of England command all the Subjects in his Kingdom at their charge to provide and furnish such number of Ships with Men Victuals and Munition and for such time aâ— he shall think fit for the Defence and Safeguard of the Kingdom from such Danger and Peril and by Law compel the doing thereof in case of Reâ—usal or Refractoriness and whether in such case is not the King the sole Iudge both of the Danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided The Judges return their Opinions thus May it please your Most Excellent Majesty we have according to your Majesties Command severally and every Man by himself and all of us together taken into serious consideration the Case and Questions signed by your Majesty and inclosed in your Letter And we are of opinion that when the Good and Safety of the Kingdom in general is concerned and the whole Kingdom in Danger your Majesty may by Writ under your Great Seal of England command all the Subjects of this your Kingdom at their charge to provide and furnish such number of Ships with Men Victual Munition and for such time as your Majesty shall think fit for the Defence and Safeguard of the Kingdom from such Peril and Danger And that by Law your Majesty may compell the doing thereof in case of Refusal or Refractoriness And we are also of opinion that in such Case your Majesty is the sole Iudg both of the Danger and when and how the same is to be prevented and avoided John Bramston John Finch Humphrey Davenport John Denham Richard Hutton William Jones George Crook Thomas Trever George Vernon Robert Barkly Francis Crauly Richard Weston Thus they subscribe which was inrolled in all Courts at Westminster Hall and without doubt Warrant sufficient for the King to proceed against any Defaulters specially singly against Hambden who appeared upon Process and required Oyer of the Ship Writs and so being heard he demurred in Law and demanded the Iudges opinion upon the Legality of those Writs which being argued in the Exchequer all the Iudges and those Barons except Crook and Hutton were of opinion for the Writs and the Barons gave Iudgment accordingly against Hambden who under hand advised held up the Quarrel by Intermissions till further time and conveniency The Queen bare the Princess Ann the seventeenth of March the third Daughter to the King This Midsummer Term were censured in Star-chamber three Delinquents confederate A medley of Mal-contents The one a Divine Mr. Burton who is a mistiled Sometime Tutor to the King which he never was nor any
things fitted for to morrow Saturday 20. of Ian. the King is brought from St. Iames's through the Park in a Sedan to White-hall thence by water with Guards to Sir Iohn Cottons House at the back end of Westminster Hall The Judges met in the Painted Chamber attending the President Bradshaw in his Scarlet Robe the Sword born before him by Colonel Humphrey the Mace by Serjeant Denby the younger and twenty men for his Guard with Partizans Himself sits down in a Crimson Velvet Chair of State fixed in the midst of the Court with a Desk before him and thereon a Cushion of Crimson Velvet The seats of each side Benches covered with Scarlet cloth all of bloudy colours for the Tryers the Partizans divided themselves on each side O yes and silence made the great Gate of the Hall was set open for any to enter Col. Thomson was commanded to bring forth the prisoner who was with twenty Partizans and other Guards The Serjeant with his Mace receives him to the Bar where was placed a red Velvet Chair The King looks sternly upon the Court and up to the Galleries and then sits down not shewing the least regard to the Court but presently rises up and looks downâ—ards on the guards and on the multitude of people spectators The Act of Parliament for the Trying of Charls Stuart King of England was read over by the Clerk one Phelps who â—at on the right side of the Table covered with a Turkey Carpet placed at the feet of the President upon which lay the Sword and Mace The several names in the Roll of the Tryers were called over and 80. answered to their names In the charge the King is accused in the name of the people of England of Treason Tyranny of all the murders and rapines that had happened in the war many things being added for aggravation they repose all the vveight of the accusation on this That he raised war against the Parliament A vast number of people looking on vvith groans and sighs deploring the miserable condition of their good King The President stood up and said Sir You have heard your Charge containing such matters as appears in it and in the close it is prayed that you Answer to your Charge which this Court expects The King vvhilst he heard the Charge vvith countenance of Majesty and at some passages vvith a brovv of scornefull smile and novv in ansvver to the President asks these nevv Judges By what Authority they did bring to Tryal a King their most rightful Sovereign against the publick Faith so lately given him when he commenced Treaty with the Members of both Houses By what saies he emphatically Lawful Authority for said he I am not ignorant that there are on foot every where very many unlawful powers as of Theeves and Robbers in the High way he bids them only declare by what Authority they had arrogated this what-soever-power to themselves and he would willingly answer to the things objected Which if they could not he adviseth them to avert the grievous crimes from their own heads and the Kingdom Whatsoever they did he was resolved not to betray the Charge committed by God and confirmed by ancient descent The President rejoyns That he was called to account by Authority of the people of England by whose Election he was admitted King The King replyes The Kingdom descended to him in no wise Elective but Hereditary for above a thousand years That he stood more apparantly for the Liberties of the people of England by refusing an unlawful and urbitrary Authority then the Iudges or any other whosoever by asserting it That the Authority and power of the people was shewed in Parliamentary Assemblies but that here appeared none of the Lords who to the constituting of a Parl ought to be there and which is more some King ought to be there present but that neither the one nor the other nor both the Parliament Houses nor any other Iudicature on earth had any Authority to call the King of England to account much less some certain Iudges chosen only by his accusers masked with the Authority of the Lower House and the same proculcated Howbeit he wills them again they would at least-wise produce this their Authority and he would not be wanting to his defence forasmuch as it was the same offence with him to acknowledge a Tyrannical power as to resist a lawful one The President often interrupting the Kings speech told him That they were satisfied with their Authority as it is upon Gods Authority and the Kingdoms in doing of Iustice this their present work To which the King replyed That it was not his own apprehension nor theirs neither that ought to decide it And so the President commanded the prisoner to be taken into custody and so the Court adjourned till Munday next 22. Ianu. to the Painted Chamber and from thence to the same place again and the King returned in the manner as before to St. Iames's Munday the Court met in the Painted Chamber and considering the Kings Resolution to deny ther Jurisdiction and Judicature They resolve that he should not be suffered to argue either the Courts Jurisdiction or that which did constitute it of which debate they had no proper Cognizance nor could they being a derivative power which made them Judges from which there was no appeal And therefore with that distinction they Order That if the King offer to dispute the same again the President shall tell him that the Commons of England assembled in Parliament have constituted this Court whose power may not be permitted to be disputed by him That if he refuse to answer it shall be recounted a contumacie to the Court That if he answer with a salvo his pretended Prerogative above the Court He shall be required to answer positive yea or no. That he shall not have a Copy of his Charge till he own the Court and declare his intentions to answer This concluded they assemble in Westminster Hall and the King called for and brought to the Bar in the same manner and with much contumacy as the other day when the Sollicitor Cook moves that the Prisoner may make a positive answer or that the Charge may be taken pro confesso and the Court to proceed to Justice The President repeats in brief the passages of the last day and commands the King to Answer to the Articles of his Charge unless he had rather hear the Capital Sentence against him The King persists to interrogate concerning their Authority and saies That he less regards his Life then his Honour his Conscience the Laws the Liberties of the people all which that they should not perish together there were weighty Reasons why he could not prosecute his defence before the Iudges and acknowledge a new form of Iudicature for what power had ever any Iudges to erect a Iudicature against their King or by what Laws was it granted surely not by Gods Laws
which on the contrary command obedience to Princes Nor by mans Laws nor by the Laws of our Land sith the Laws of England injoyn all accusations to be read in the Kings name nor do they indulge any power of judging even the most abject subject to the lower or Commons House Neither lastly does their power flow from any Authority which might be pretended extraordinary delegated from the people seeing ye have not asked so much as every tenth man in this matter The President ever and anon as before interrupting his Speech now very unhandsomly if not insolently rebukes the King bids him be mindful of his doom affirming That the Court was abundantly satisfied of their Authority nor was the Court to hear any Reasons that should detract from their power But what saies the King or where in all the world is that Court in which no place is left for reason Yes answered the President you shall finde Sir that this very Court is such a one But the King presses That they would at least permit him to exhibite his Reasons in writing which if they could satisfactorily Answer he would yield himself to their jurisdiction Here the President not content to deny grew into anger commanding the Prisoner to be taken away The King replyed no more to these things then Remember saies he That 't is your King from whom you turn away the ear In vain certainly will my Subjects expect justice from you who stop your ears to your King ready to plead his cause The 3. daies Tryal Tuesday was in effect the same the same Demands of the Court and the like Answer of the King and so adjourn to the next morning Wednesday ten a clock but they were so busied in the Painted Chamber before in the examining of witnesses as they said that an Officer came out to the people and told them so and that they should finde the Court there upon Summons for as yet they were not resolved when to sit For it was Saturday after 27. Ian. before they Assembled and 68. of the Tryers answered to their names The President in Scarlet Robe and as the King came the Souldiers were directed to cry out for Execution of Justice Execution belike to forwarn the King of what he should now expect The King speaks first and desires to be heard a word or two but short and yet wherein he hopes not to give just occasion to be interrupted and goes on A suddain Iudgment saies the King is not so soon recalled But he is sharply reproved of contumacy The President profusely praises the pâ—â—ience of the Court and commands him now at length to submit otherwise he shall hear the Sentence of death resolved upon by the Court against him The King still refuses to plead his cause before them But that he had some things conducing to the good of the people and peace of the Kingdom which he desires liberty to deliver before the Members of both Houses But the President would not vouchsafe him so much as this favour lest it should tend he said to the delay or retardation of Iustice Whereupon the King replies It were better sustain a little delay of a day or two then to precipitate a sentence which would bring perpetual Tragedies upon the Kingdom and miseries to children unborn If saies he I sought occasions of delay I would have made a more elaborate contestation of the cause which might have served to protract the time and evade at least the while a most ugly Sentence but I will shew my self such a Defender of the Laws and of the Right of my Countrey as to choose rather to dye for them the Martyr of my people then by prostituting them to an Arbitrary power go about to acquire any manner of Liberty for my self but I therefore request this short liberty of speaking before a cruel sentence be given for that I well know 't is harder to be recalled then prevented and therefore I desire that I may withdraw and you consider They all withdraw The King to Cottons House the Tryers into the Court of Wards and in half an hour return And the President with the same harshness as he began proceeds into a premeditated Speech to hasten Sentence which the King offers reason to forbear whilst he may be heard before his Parliament and this he requires as they will answer it at the dreadful day of judgement and to consider it once again But not prevailing the President goes on wherein he aggravates the contumacy of the King and the hatefulness of the crimes he asserts Parliamentary Authority producing examples both Domestick and Foreign especially out of Scotland wherein the people had punished their Kings He affirms that the power of the people of England over their King was not less That the guilt of this King was greater than of all others as being one who according to Caligulas wish had attempted to 〈◊〉 off the neck of the Kingdom by a War waged against the Parliament for all which the Charge calls him Tyrant Traytor Murtherer and a publick Enemy to the Common-wealth and it had been well Sir saies he if that any of all these terms might have been spared if any of them at all This wrung a start from the King who astonished could not Answer but with an Interrogatory how Sir And the other goes on to argue that Rex est dum bene Regit Tyrannus qui populum opprimit and by this definition he lodges on the Kings Arbitrary Government which he saies he sought to put upon the people His Treasons he stiles a breach of trust to the Kingdom as his superiour and is therefore called to an account Minimus majorem in judicium vocat His Murthers are many all those that have been committed in all the War between him and his people are laid to his charge all the innocent bloud which cannot be cleansed but by the blood of him that shed the blood so then for Tyranny Treason Murthers and many more crimes And so as a Iudge indeed uses to Iayl birds he wishes the King to have God before his eyes And that the Court calls God to witness that meerly their conscience of duty brings them to that place and this imployment which they are resolved to effect and calls for Gods assistance in his Execution The King offered to speak to these great Imputations in the charge but he was told his time was past the Sentence was coming on which the President commanded to be read under this form Whereas the Commons of England in Parliament have appointed them an High Court of Justice for the Tryal of Charls Stuart King of England before whom he had been three times convented and at the first time a Charge of High Treason and other crimes and misdemeanours was read in the behalf of the Kingdom of England c. as in the Charge which was read throughout To which Charge he the said Charles Stuart was